#I know Bad Boys(?) has John leaving dean at the boy’s home. uh. personally?

[quietwingsinthesky]

Do you agree w/ the fandom interpretation that john was so homophobic he’d have beaten up and abandoned his sons for being gay? Cause sure, he grew up in the 60s as a mechanic and then later became a marine during the vietnam war, but i also don’t think homophobia would’ve necessarily been a priority for him? Like obviously he’s not gonna be the full on supportive and politically correct loving dad, but i think that the fandom’s general opinion on that is pretty warped by people’s relationships w/ their own fathers

I do think this is one place where people tend to project. I don’t think there’s anything wrong with that; working out our issues through fiction is healthy and good! I don’t think there’s any canon proof of it beyond, as you said, him being a marine from the sixties who would probably not be super knowledgeable about being queer, maybe a little apprehensive about it from what he’s absorbed through the culture he grew up in. I think we’d be correct to point out that if Sam or Dean were queer, he might be uncomfortable about it, he might try to avoid the topic, which is in of itself hurtful.

The thing about me is: I fully disagree that John was ever physically abusive towards his kids. At most, I will bend this interpretation to say he was probably too harsh on them while teaching them to fight and that maybe he and Sam have traded blows before when arguments got too loud (by blows, I mean, probably shoving with the yelling, you know, assertion of physical space. It seems realistic to me that two people who have been using violence for a long time to protect themselves, and for John, his family, down to the hierarchal power he’s put in place of him -> Dean -> Sam, would resort to it when things got too heated.)

(I also think that sometimes fandom’s insistence that John had to be physically abusive can sometimes get a little insulting because it perpetuates the idea that emotional abuse does less harm and can be overlooked and for flattening out John’s character in a way the show very literally pointed to and said He Did Not Do That. This is the entire point of Max’s episode in s1, for the show to point out that their experiences of abuse were different. How well it was handled is arguable, but I take it as clear evidence that when we talk about John’s relationship with his sons, the focus should be on the emotional abuse, the codependency he developed with Dean from a very young age, his neglect of them both, his attempts to suppress Sam, etc. And I appreciate this about the show, because you can’t talk about any of those things without also talking about why they’re happening, why John thinks this is necessary, how he loves his sons and isolates them to protect them and ends up doing more and more damage that will never leave them through their entire lives.

I’m sure there’s depictions of John being physically abusive that handle it with the same amount of nuance that the show handles him being emotionally abusive in canon. I have not seen them, unfortunately. I’ve seen John being physically abusive 90% of the time just being used as shorthand for him being Bad and Evil and A Terrible Father. Which does not interest me. So I will remain here as a staunch defender of He Would Not Fucking Hit His Kids.)

Sorry, okay, we got off topic there this is about gay shit.

The point of All Of That was for me to be able to say, John’s not going to react to his sons being queer by beating them. He’s definitely not going to abandon them. Hello? John Winchester? Abandon his kids? John Winchester, the guy who has been keeping them in warded up motel rooms their whole lives and moving them across the country out of paranoia the demon who killed his wife could find them if they say anywhere too long? John Winchester who only trusted one or two people to ever look after his sons when he went on a hunting trip too long? We think that John would ditch his kid because they’re queer???

Like I said, I think the most realistic reaction for John, (if not just flat out him going ‘that’s fine, now load this gun while I time you because that’s more important for me to know that you can do’, because. He kind of has bigger priorities to worry about here. Like werewolves.) would be discomfort and pushing it out of his view, ignoring it. Which would still fucking hurt! And would have horrible effects on Sam and Dean both, would encourage Dean to repress it if he thinks his dad is ashamed of him, would push Sam away if he trusts John with this fact about himself and can’t be accepted easily.

I just think this is truer to John’s character.

Anyway. If nothing else here persuades anyone reading that John Would Not Fucking Do That, well. He thought his kid was demonspawn, remember? He thought Sam was corrupted and might not be able to be saved. I don’t think you can get more clear queercoding than that, and you know what John’s very telling response was to that information, to finding out something a thousand times more terrifying than Sam being gay ever could be? To refuse to look at it. To insist to himself that whatever Hell wanted with Sam, he wouldn’t let it happen. To tell Dean to take care of it, because even when John is certain that his son might literally become a demon, he could never bring himself to pull the trigger on him. Because he loves Sam.

So like. He literally would not do anything for the much smaller realization that Sam is gay. His son has demon blood that might turn him super evil, and John still wouldn’t hurt him.

I guess what I’m trying to say here is, I try to keep the fact that John loved his sons at the forefront of my mind when I’m writing stuff about him, because I think if you let that slide out of your head, you can very easily make him much worse, much more flat than he was in canon. The real picture of him is just an extremely flawed man in a terrible situation who fucks up his kids as much as he protects them.

And also he wouldn’t care about them being gay because JohnAzazel real and true and they fucked sloppy in that hospital basement-

[marlborodean]

spn quotes: season two

i’m collecting a bunch of quotes from the show! my favorite lines, good points of characterization, etc. all organized by episode and character, and with timestamps!

w/ncest shippers get lost

season one.

1. IN MY TIME OF DYING

Dean—

I’ve done everything you have ever asked me. Everything. I’ve given everything I’ve ever had. Now you’re just gonna sit there and you’re gonna watch me die? I mean, what the hell kind of father are you? (11:14)

So you’re okay with dying? [Tessa: No, of course not. I just think, whatever’s gonna happen is gonna happen. It’s out of my control. It’s just...fate.] Hm. That’s crap. You always have a choice. You can either roll over and die, or you can keep fighting no matter what. (18:48)

There’s no such thing as an honorable death. My corpse is gonna rot in the ground, and my family is gonna die. (30:38)

[John: You know, when, uh...when you were a kid, I’d come home from a hunt, and after what I’d seen, I’d be...I’d be wrecked. And you...you’d come up to me, and you’d put your hand on my shoulder, and you’d look me in the eye, and you’d...you’d say, “It’s okay, Dad.” Dean, I’m sorry.] Why? [You shouldn’t have had to say that to me, I should’ve been saying that to you. You know, I put...I put too much on your shoulders. I made you grow up too fast. You took care of Sammy, you took care of me. You did that. And you didn’t complain, not once.] (37:27)

Sam—

How is revenge gonna help him? You're not thinking about anybody but yourself. It's the same selfish obsession! (13:17)

I don't know how to help you. But I'll keep trying, alright? As long as you keep fighting. I mean, come on, you can't...you can't leave me here alone with Dad, we'll kill each other, you know that. Dean, you gotta hold on. You can't go, man, not now. We were just starting to be brothers again. (28:36)

Misc—

Tessa: You'll stay here for years—disembodied, scared. And over the decades, it'll probably drive you mad. Maybe you'll even get violent. [Dean: What are you saying?] Dean, how do you think angry spirits are born? They can't let go, and they can't move on. And you're about to become one: the same thing you hunt. (31:15)

Azazel: If only your boys knew how much their daddy loved them. (32:15)

2. EVERYBODY LOVES A CLOWN

Dean—

[Ellen: I’m so sorry.] It’s okay. We’re alright. [Really. I know how close you and your dad—] Really, lady, I’m fine. (11:37)

[Sam: You ever notice Dad had a falling-out with just about everybody? Don’t get all maudlin on me, man.] What do you mean? [I mean this strong, silent thing of yours. It’s crap, I’m over it.] Oh my God. [This isn’t just anyone we’re talking about, this is Dad. I know how you felt about the man.] You know what? Back off, alright? Just because I’m not caring and sharing like you want me to— [No no no, that’s not what this is about, Dean. I don’t care how you deal with this, but you have to deal with it, man! Listen, I’m your brother, alright? I just wanna make sure you’re okay.] Dude, I’m okay! I’m okay, okay? I swear, the next person who asks me if I’m okay, I’m gonna start throwing punches. These are your issues. Quit dumping them on me. [What are you talking about?] I just think it’s really interesting, this sudden obedience you have to Dad. It’s like, “Oh, what would Dad want me to do?” Sam, you spent your entire life slugging it out with that man. I mean, hell, you—you picked a fight with him the last time you ever saw him, and now that he’s dead, now you want to make it right? Well, I’m sorry, Sam, but you can’t. It’s too little, too late. [Why are you saying this to me?] Because I want you to be honest with yourself about this! I’m dealing with Dad’s death! Are you? (29:48)

Sam—

[Dean: This case was your idea. By the way, why is that? You were awfully quick to jump on this job.] So? [It's just not like you, that's all. I thought you were hell-bent for leather on the demon hunt.] I don't know, I just think taking this job, it's what Dad would have wanted us to do. (16:57)

[Mr. Cooper: You see, this place is a refuge for outcasts, always has been, for folks that don't fit in nowhere else. But you two...you should go to school, find a couple of girls, have 2.5 kids. Live regular.] Sir, we don't want to go school, and we don't want regular. We want this. (22:34)

[Dean: I thought that once the demon was dead and the fat lady sings that you were gonna take off, head back to wussy state.] I'm having second thoughts. [Really?] Yeah. I think Dad would have wanted me to stick with the job. [Since when do you give a damn what Dad wanted? You spent half your life doing what he didn't want, Sam.] Since he died, okay? You have a problem with that? (23:27)

I'm sorry that the last time I was with him, I tried to pick a fight. I'm sorry that I spent most of my life angry at him. I mean, for all I know, he died thinking that I hate him. So you're right. What I'm doing right now, it is too little. It's too late. I miss him, man. And I feel guilty as hell. And I'm not all right, not at all. But neither are you. That much I know. (39:04)

3. BLOODLUST

Dean—

So I picked up this crossbow, and I hit that ugly sucker—silver-tipped arrow, right in his heart. Sammy’s waiting in the car, and me and my dad take the thing into the woods, burn it to a crisp. I’m sitting there, and I’m looking into the fire, I’m thinking to myself, “I’m 16 years old. Kids my age are worried about pimples, prom dates. I’m seeing things that they’ll never even know, never even dream of.” So right then, I just sort of.... [Gordon: Embraced the life?] Yeah. (16:16)

You’re always saying to yourself, “He’s indestructible. He’ll always be around. Nothing can kill my dad.” And just like that, he’s gone. I can’t talk about this to Sammy. No, I got to keep my game face on. But, uh...truth is, I’m not handling it very well. I feel like I have this— [Gordon: Hole inside you? And it just gets bigger and bigger and darker and darker? Good. You can use it. Keeps you hungry. Trust me, there’s plenty out there needs killing, and this will help you do it. Dean, it’s not a crime to need your job.] (18:32)

[Gordon: It’s all black-and-white. There’s no maybe. You find the bad thing, kill it. See, most people spend their lives in shades of gray. Is this right? Is that wrong? Not us.] Not sure Sammy would agree with you, but, uh. [Doesn’t seem like your brother’s much like us. I’m not saying he’s wrong, just different. You and me, we were born to do this. It’s in our blood.] (20:22)

[Sam: You know what? You slap on this big smile, but I can see right through it, ‘cause I know how you feel, Dean. Dad’s dead. And he left a hole, and it hurts so bad you can’t take it. But you can’t just fill up that hole with whoever you want to.] (27:47)

[Gordon: You’re not like your brother. You’re a killer, like me.] (37:08)

I wish we never took this job. It just jacked everything up. [Sam: What do you mean?] Think about all the hunts we went on, Sammy, our whole lives. [Okay.] What if we killed things that didn’t deserve killing. You know? I mean, the way Dad raised us. [Dean, after what happened to Mom...Dad did the best he could.] I know he did. But maybe he wasn’t perfect. And the way he raised us, to hate those things—and man, I hate them. I do. When I killed that vampire at the mill, I didn’t even think about it. Hell, I even enjoyed it. [You didn’t kill Lenore.] No, but every instinct told me to. I was gonna kill her. I was gonna kill them all. (40:20)

Sam—

[Gordon: Well, lighten up a little, Sammy!] He's the only one that gets to call me that. (15:05)

4. CHILDREN SHOULDN’T PLAY WITH DEAD THINGS

Dean—

Going to visit Mom’s grave? She doesn’t even have a grave. There was no body left after the fire. [Sam: She has a headstone.] Yeah, put up by our uncle, a man that we’ve never even met. So you wanna go pay resects to a slab of granite put up by a stranger? Come on. [Dean, that’s not the point.] Well, them enlighten me, Sam. [It’s not about a body or a casket. It’s about her memory, okay? And after Dad, it just—it just feels like the right thing to do.] It’s irrational, is what it is. [Look, man, no one asked you to come.] Why don’t we swing by the roadhouse instead? I mean, we haven’t heard anything on the demon lately. We should be hunting that son-of-a-bitch down. [That’s a good idea! You should! Just drop me off, I’ll hitch a ride, and I’ll meet you there tomorrow.] Right. Stuck with those people, making awkward small talk until you show up. No thanks. (02:48)

[Sam: Look, maybe you’re imagining a hunt where there isn’t one, so you don’t have to think about Mom, or Dad. You wanna take another swing? Go ahead, if it’ll make you feel better.] I don’t need this crap. [Dean, where are you going?] I’m gonna go get a drink. Alone. (09:59)

Look, I get it. Okay? There are people that I would give anything to see again, but what gives you the right? [Sam: Dean.] [Dr. Mason: What are you talking about?] What’s dead should stay dead! (20:51)

[Sam: Dean, I don’t scare easy, but, man, you’re scaring the crap out of me.] Don’t be overdramatic, Sam. [You’re lucky this turned out to be a real case, ‘cause if it wasn’t, you would’ve just found something else to kill. You’re on edge, you’re erratic, except for when you’re hunting, ‘cause then you’re downright scary. You’re tailspinning, man! And you refuse to talk about it, and you won’t let me help you.] I can take care of myself, thanks. [No, you can’t! And you know what? You’re the only one who thinks you should have to. You don’t have to handle this on your own, Dean. No one can.] (21:44)

I’m sorry. [Sam: For what?] The way I’ve been acting. And for Dad. Well, he was your dad, too. It’s my fault that he’s gone. [What are you talking about?] I know you’ve been thinking it. So have I. Doesn’t take a genius to figure it out. Back at the hospital, I had a full recovery. It was a miracle. And five minutes later, Dad’s dead and the Colt’s gone. [Dean....] You can’t tell me there’s not a connection there. I don’t know how the demon was involved, I don’t know how the whole thing went down exactly, but Dad’s dead because of me, and that much I do know. [We don’t know that, not for sure.] Sam, you and Dad, you’re the most important people in my life. And now...I never should’ve come back, Sam, it wasn’t natural, and now look what’s come of it. I was dead, and I should’ve stayed dead. You wanted to know how I was feeling. So tell me, what could you possibly say to make that alright? (38:56)

Sam—

[Dean: Going to visit Mom's grave? She doesn't even have a grave. There was no body left after the fire.] She has a headstone. [Yeah, put up by our uncle, a man that we've never even met. So you wanna go pay your respects to a slab of granite put up by a stranger? Come on.] Dean, that's not the point. [Well, then, enlighten me, Sam.] It's not about a body or a casket. It's about her memory, okay? And after Dad, it just—it just feels like the right thing to do. (02:48)

You're tailspinning, man. And you refuse to talk about it, and you won't let me help you. [Dean: I can take care of myself, thanks.] No, you can't! And you know what? You're the only one who thinks you should have to. You don't have to handle this on your own, Dean. No one can. [Sam, if you bring up Dad's death one more time, I swear—] Please, Dean, it's killing you. Please. We've already lost Dad. We lost Mom. I've lost Jessica. And now I'm gonna lose you, too? (21:44)

5. SIMON SAID

Dean—

You know, one day I’d love to just sit down and eat something that I didn’t have to microwave at a minimart. (18:03)

[Sam: You know, I heard you before, Dean, when Andy made you tell the truth. You’re just as scared of this as I am.] That was mind control! It’s like—it’s like being roofied, man. That doesn’t count. [What?] No, I—I’m calling do-over. [What are you, 7?] Doesn’t matter. Look, we just gotta keep doing what we’re doing, find that evil son of a bitch and kill it. (36:06)

Sam—

[Dean: There's gonna be hunters there. I don't know if—if going in and announcing that you're some supernatural freak with a demonic connection is the best thing, okay?] So I'm a freak now? [You've always been a freak.] (04:14)

Demon came to them when they were kids. Now they're killing people. [Dean: We don't know what Andrew Gallagher is, okay? Could be innocent.] My visions haven't been wrong yet! [What's your point?] My point is, I'm one of them. [No, you're not.] Dean, the demon said he had plans for me and children like me. [Yeah?] Yeah, maybe this is his plan. Maybe we're all a bunch of psychic freaks. Maybe we're all supposed to be— [Killers?] Yeah. [So the demon wants you out there, killing with your minds, is that it? Oh, give me a break. You're not a murderer, Sam! You don't have it in your bones!] No? Last I checked, I kill all kinds of things. [Those things were asking for it. There's a difference.] (10:47)

Looks like I was right. [Dean: About what?] Andy. He's a killer after all. [No, he's a hero. He saved his girlfriend's life. He saved my life.] Bottom line, last night he wasted somebody. [Yeah, but he's not a foaming-at-the-mouth psycho. He was just—he was pushed into that.] Webber was pushed, too, in his own way. Max Miller was pushed. Hell, I was pushed by Jessica's death. [What's your point, Sam?] Right circumstances, everyone is capable of murder. Everyone. (35:28)

6. NO EXIT

Dean—

[Jo: You know, I’ve had it up to here with your crap.] Excuse me? [Your chauvinist crap. You think women can’t do the job.] Sweetheart, this ain’t gender studies. Women can do the job fine. Amateurs can’t. You got no experience! What you do have is a bunch of half-baked romantic notions that some barfly has put in your head. [And now you sound like my mother.] Oh, and that’s a bad thing? (09:56)

Jo, you got options. No on in their right mind chooses this life. My dad started me in this when I was so young. I wish I could do something else. [Jo: You love the job.] Yeah, but I’m a little twisted. [You don’t think I’m a little twisted, too?] Jo, you got a mother that worries about you, who wants something more for you. Those are good things. You don’t throw things like that away. They might be hard to find later. (10:24)

[Jo: What do you remember about your dad? I mean, what’s the first thing that pops into your head? Come on, tell me.] I was 6 or 7, and uh...he took me shooting for the first time. Bottles on a fence—that kind of things. I bull’s-eyed every one of them. And he would smile, like...I don’t know. [He must have been proud.] (16:13)

Sam—

Is this job as glamorous as you thought it would be? [Jo: Well, except for all the pee-your-pants terror, yeah. But that Theresa girl’s gonna live a life ‘cause of us. It’s worth it, isn’t it?] Yeah. Yeah, it is. (36:00)

Misc—

Ellen: I am your mother! I don't have to be reasonable! (03:06)

7. THE USUAL SUSPECTS

Dean—

My name is Dean Winchester. I’m an Aquarius. I enjoy sunsets, long walks on the beach, and frisky women. (21:59)

[Sam: Nice lady.] Yeah, for a cop. (41:19)

Sam—

[Diana: Then about a year ago, there was a fire in your apartment. One fatality—Jessica Moore, your girlfriend. After she died, you fell off the grid—left behind everything.] I needed some time off...to deal. So I’m taking a road trip with my brother. (03:49)

[Dean: What do you think, Scully?] I’m not Scully, you’re Scully. [No, I’m Mulder. You’re a red-headed woman.] (06:35)

8. CROSSROAD BLUES

Dean—

[Sam: We got to find out if anyone else struck any bargains around here.] Great. So we got to clean up these people’s mess for them? I mean, they’re not exactly squeaky clean. Nobody put a gun to their head and forced them to play “Let’s Make a Deal.” [So what, we should just leave them to die?] Somebody goes over Niagara in a barrel, you gonna jump in to try to save them? [Dean.] Alright. Fine. (14:44)

[Demon: You’d sacrifice your life for someone else’s. Like father, like son. (29:01) 

[Demon: I’m not gonna put you out of your misery.] Yeah? Why not? [’Cause your misery is the whole point. It’s too much to watch. Knowing how your daddy died for you, how he sold his soul—I mean, that’s got to hurt. He’s all you ever think about. You wake up and your first thought is, “I can’t do this anymore.” You’re all lit up with pain. I mean, you loved him so much. And it’s all your fault. You blew it, Dean! I could’ve given you what you need.] What do I need? [Your father.] (30:36)

How could he do it? [Sam: He did it for you.] Exactly. How am I supposed to live with that? (38:14)

Sam—

How many people do you think Dad saved total? [Dean: That's not the point, Sam.] Evan Hudson is safe because of what Dad taught us. That's his legacy, Dean. Now we're still here, man, so we got to keep going. For him. (38:48)

Misc—

George: Listen, I get that you boys want to help, but sometimes a person makes their bed and they just got to lie down in it. (17:38)

9. CROATOAN

Dean—

Hey, look, man, I’m not happy about this, okay? But it's a tough job, and you know that. [Sam: It's supposed to be tough, Dean. We're supposed to struggle with this. That's the whole point.] What does that buy us? [A clear conscience, for one.] Well, it's too late for that. [What the hell has happened to you?] What? [You might kill an innocent man, and you don't even care. You don't act like yourself anymore, Dean. Hell, you know what, you're acting like one of those things out there.] (25:40)

[Sam: Go with them. This is your only chance.] Ah, you're not gonna get rid of me that easy. (31:17)

[Sam: Dean, I'm sick. It's over for me. It doesn't have to be for you.] No—[No, you can keep going.] Who says I want to? [What?] I'm tired, Sam. I'm tired of this job, this life, this weight on my shoulders, man, I'm tired of it. [So what, so you're just gonna give up? I mean, you're just gonna lay down and die? Look, Dean, I know this stuff with Dad had—] You're wrong. It's not about Dad. I mean, part of it is, sure— [Then what is it about?] (32:54)

I just think we should take a break from all this. Why do we got to get stuck with all the responsibility, you know? Why can't we live life a little bit? [Why are you saying all this? No no no no no, Dean. You're my brother, alright? So whatever weight you're carrying, let me help a little bit.] I can't. I promised. [Who?] Dad. (39:23)

Sam—

[Dean: Hey, look, man, I'm not happy about this, okay? But it's a tough job, and you know that.] It's supposed to be tough, Dean. We're supposed to struggle with this. That's the whole point. [What does that buy us?] A clear conscience, for one. (25:40)

You're my brother, alright? So whatever weight you're carrying, let me help a little bit. (39:38)

10. HUNTED

Dean—

He said that he...wanted me to watch out for you. Take care of you. [Sam: He told you that a million times.] Well, this time was different. He said that I had to...save you. [Save me from what?] He just said that I had to save you, and nothing else mattered and that if I couldn't, I'd.... [You'd what, Dean?] I'd have to kill you. He said that I might have to kill you, Sammy. (04:10)

[Sam: How could you not have told me this?] Because it was Dad and he begged me not to. [Who cares? Take some responsibility for yourself Dean! You had no right to keep this from me!] You think I wanted this? Huh? I wish to God he'd never opened his mouth. Then I wouldn't have to walk around with this screaming in my head all day! (05:05)

And you're pissed at me, and I get it. That's fine, I deserve it. But we lay low until we figure out our next move, okay? [Sam: Forget it.] Sam, please, man. Hey, please. Just give me some time. Give me some time to think, okay? I'm begging you here. Please, please. (06:12)

Come on, Ellen, please. Something bad could be going on here, and I swore I'd look after that kid. [Ellen: They say you can't protect your loved ones forever. Well, I say screw that. What else is family for?] (17:27)

Come on, man. I know Sam, okay? Better than anyone. He's got more of a conscience than I do. I mean, the guy feels guilty surfing the internet for porn. [Gordon: Maybe you're right, but one day, he's gonna be a monster.] How? Huh? How's a guy like Sam become a monster? [Beats me, but he will.] No, you don't know that! [I'm surprised at you, Dean. Getting all emotional. I'd heard you were more of a professional than this.] (29:15)

[Gordon: Look, I'm sympathetic. He's your brother, you love the guy. This has got to hurt like hell for you. But here's the thing. It would've wrecked him, but your dad, if it really came right down to it, he would have had the stones to do the right thing here. So you're telling me, you're not the man he is?] (30:24)

Screw the job. Screw it, man. I'm sick of the job anyway. I mean, we don't get paid, we don't get thanked. The only thing we get's bad luck. [Well, come on, dude, you're a hunter. I mean, it's what you're meant to do.] Oh, I wasn't meant to do anything. I don't believe in that destiny crap. (39:00)

[Sam: You can't run from this, and you can't protect me.] I can try. (39:27)

Sam—

[Dean: He said that I might have to kill you, Sammy.] Kill me? What the hell is that supposed to mean? [I don't know.] I mean, he must've had some kind of reason for saying it, right? I mean, did he know the demon's plans for me? Am I supposed to go dark side or something? What else did he say, Dean? [That's it, I swear.] How could you not have told me this? [Because it was Dad and he begged me not to.] Who cares? Take some responsibility for yourself Dean! You had no right to keep this from me! (04:46)

[Ellen: I wish I could blame the hell out of you boys. It'd be easier. Truth is, it's not your fault. Sam, none of it is.] (10:27)

[Gordon: You wouldn't shoot me, would you, Sammy? 'Cause your brother, he thinks you're some kind of saint.] Yeah, well, I wouldn't be so sure. (33:46)

[Gordon: You're no better than the filthy things you hunt.] *They tussle, Sam points a gun at him.* [Do it. Do it! Show your brother the killer you really are, Sammy.] It's Sam. (34:22)

I'm not gonna just ditch the job. (39:00)

[Dean: Oh, I wasn't meant to do anything. I don't believe in that destiny crap.] You mean you don't believe in my destiny. [Whatever.] Look, Dean, I've tried running before. I mean, I ran all the way to California and look what happened. You can't run from this, and you can't protect me. [I can try.] Thanks for that. Look, Dean, I'm gonna keep hunting. I mean, whatever's coming, I'm taking it head on, so if you really want to watch my back, then I guess you're gonna have to stick around. (39:13)

11. PLAYTHINGS

Dean—

[Sam: We gotta save as many people as we can.] Wow. That attitude is just way too healthy for me. I'm officially uncomfortable now, thank you. (05:16)

[Sam: I need you to watch out for me.] Yeah, I always do. [No no no no, you have to watch out for me, all right? And if I ever turn into something that I'm not...you have to kill me.] Sam.... [Dean, Dad told you to do it. You have to.] Yeah, well, Dad's an ass. He never should've said anything. I mean, you don't do that, you don't—you don't lay that kind of crap on your kids. [No, he was right to say it. Who knows what I might become? Even now, everyone around me dies.] Yeah, well, I'm not dying. Okay? And neither are you. Come on, sit down. [No. Please. Dean, you're the only one who can do it. Promise.] Don't ask that of me. (16:18)

[Sherwin: Well, would you be [happy], leaving the only home you ever knew?] I don't know. I never really knew one. (19:06)

Sam—

I told Ellen we'd think about checking it out. [Dean: You did?] Yeah. You seem surprised. [Yeah, it's just, you know. Not the patented Sam Winchester way, is it?] What way is that? [Just figured after Ava, there'd be, uh, you know, more angst and droopy music and staring out the rainy windows. I'll shut up now.] (04:27)

So I'm not giving up on her, but I'm not gonna let other people die, either. We gotta save as many people as we can. (05:09)

That guy who hung himself...I couldn't save him. [Dean: What are you talking about? You didn't know. You couldn't have done anything.] That's an excuse, Dean. I should have found a way to save him. I should have saved Ava, too. [Yeah, well, you can't save everyone. Even you said that.] No, Dean, you don't understand, alright? The more people I save, the more I can change. [Change what?] My destiny, Dean. (15:46)

I need you to watch out for me. [Dean: Yeah, I always do.] No no no no, you have to watch out for me, alright? And if I ever turn into something that I'm not...you have to kill me. [Dean: Sam....] Dean, Dad told you to do it. You have to. [Yeah, well, Dad's an ass. He never should've said anything. I mean, you don't do that, you don't—you don't lay that kind of crap on your kids.] No, he was right to say it. Who knows what I might become? Even now, everyone around me dies. [Yeah, well, I'm not dying. Okay? And neither are you. Come on, sit down.] No. Please. Dean, you're the only one who can do it. Promise. [Don't ask that of me.] Dean, please. You have to promise me. [I promise.] Thanks. Thank you. (16:18)

12. NIGHTSHIFTER

Dean—

Freaking cops. [Sam: They were just doing their job.] No, they’re doing our job, only they don’t know it, so they suck at it. (03:36)

[Henriksen: I know about your dad.] You don't know crap about my dad. [Ex-Marine, raised his kids on the road, cheap motels, backwood cabins. Real paramilitary survivalist type. I just can't get a handle on what type of wacko he was— white supremist, Timmy McVeigh, tomato, tomahto.] You got no right talking about my dad like that. He was a hero. [Yeah, right. Sure sounds like it.] (31:18)

Sam—

[Dean: When you told that poor son of a bitch to—what did you say?—”remand” the tapes that he copied? “Classified evidence of an ongoing investigation”? That’s messed up.] What, are you pissed at me? [No, I just think it’s a little creepy how good of a Fed you are.] (08:51)

Better to stay in the dark and stay alive. (08:51)

13. HOUSES OF THE HOLY

Dean—

Odd, yes. Supernatural, maybe. But angels? I don't think so. [Sam: Why not?] 'Cause there's no such thing, Sam. [Dean, there's ten times as much lore about angels as there is about anything else we've ever hunted.] Hey, you know what, there's a ton of lore on unicorns, too. In fact, I hear that they ride on silver moonbeams and they shoot rainbows outta their ass. [Wait, there's no such thing as unicorns?] That's cute. I'm just saying, man, there's some legends that you just file under “bullcrap.” [And you got angels on the ”bullcrap” list.] Yep. [Why?] 'Cause I've never seen one. [So what?] So I believe in what I can see. [Dean, you and I have seen things most people couldn't even dream about.] Exactly. With our own eyes—that's hard proof, okay? But in all this time, I have never seen anything that looks like an angel. And don't you think that if they existed that we would've crossed paths with them, or at least know someone that crossed paths with them? (06:17)

You know what? I get it. You've got faith. That's—hey, good for you. I'm sure it makes things easier. I'll tell you who else had faith like that. Mom. She used to tell me when she tucked me in that angels were watching over us. In fact, that was the last thing she ever said to me. [You never told me that.] What's to tell? She was wrong. There was nothing protecting her. There's no higher power. There's no God. I mean, there's just chaos and violence and random, unpredictable evil that comes out of nowhere and rips you to shreds. You want me to believe in this stuff? I'm gonna need to see some hard proof. You got any? (23:09)

Sam—

[Dean: What's next? Are you gonna start praying everyday?] I do. [What?] I do pray every day. I have for a long time. (19:50)

I wanted to believe. So badly. It's so damn hard to do this, what we do, all alone, you know? There's so much evil out in the world, Dean, I feel like I could drown in it. And when I think about my destiny, when I think about how I could end up.... [Dean: Yeah, well, don't worry about that, alright? I'm watching out for you.] Yeah, I know you are. But you're just one person, Dean. And I needed to think that there was something else watching, too, you know? Some higher power, some greater good. And maybe.... [Maybe what?] Maybe I could be saved. But, you know, that just clouded my judgement. And you're right. I mean, we got to go with what we know, with what we can see, with what's right there in front of our own two eyes. (37:54)

14. BORN UNDER A BAD SIGN

Dean—

[Meg!Sam: Then how the hell did I get here, Dean? What happened to me?] I don't know, all right? But you're...you're okay, and that's what matters. Everything else we can deal with. (02:51)

Sam, go wait in the car. [Meg!Sam: But, Dean—] Go wait in the car! (06:40)

What's going on with you, Sam, hm? 'Cause smoking, throwing bottles at people, I mean that sounds more like me than you. (07:51)

You know, I've tried so hard to keep you safe. [Meg!Sam: I know.] I can't. I'd rather die. [No. You'll live.] (15:53)

[Meg!Sam: What the hell's wrong with you, Dean? Are you that scared of being alone that you'd rather let Jo die?] (25:53)

This is my fight. I'm not getting your blood on my hands. That's just how it's gonna be. (31:28)

[Meg!Sam: Dean. Back from the dead. Getting to be a regular thing for you, isn't it? Like a cockroach. (34:13)

[Meg!Sam: All that I had to hold onto was that I would climb out one day and that I was gonna torture you, nice and slow, like pulling the wings off an insect. But whatever I do to you, it's nothing compared to what you do to yourself, is it? I can see it in your eyes, Dean. You're worthless. You couldn't save your dad, and deep down, you know that you can't save your brother. They'd have been better off without you.] (37:21)

[Sam: No matter what I did, you wouldn't shoot.] It was the right move, Sam, it wasn't you. [Yeah, this time. What about next time?] Sam, when Dad told me that I might have to kill you, it was only if I couldn't save you. Now, if it's the last thing I do, I'm gonna save you. (41:01)

Sam—

For the last few weeks, I've been having...I've been having these feelings. [Dean: What feelings?] Rage. Hate. And I can't stop it. It just gets worse. Day by day, it gets worse. [You never told me this.] I didn't want to scare you. (13:52)

[Dean: No one can control you but you.] Sure doesn't seem like that, Dean. It feels like no matter what I do, slowly but surely, I'm—I'm just becoming— [What?] Who I'm meant to be. I mean, you said it once yourself, Dean, I got to face up to who I am. (14:29)

I don't want to hurt anyone else. I don't want to hurt you. [Dean: You won't. Whatever this is, you can fight it.] No. I can't. Not forever. (15:16)

My head feels like it's on fire, alright? (25:21)

Misc: 

Meg: Hell is like, uh...well, it's like hell. Even for demons. It's a prison made of bone and flesh and blood and fear. (36:42)

15. TALL TALES

Dean—

[Bobby: Come on, now, you're bickering like an old married couple.] No, see, married couples can get divorced. Me and him? We're like, uh, Siamese twins. [Sam: It's conjoined twins.] See what I mean? [Look, it...we've just been on the road for too long, tight quarters, all that.] (11:19) 

[Sam: Dude, you know something? I put up with a lot from you.] What are you talking about? I'm a joy to be around. [Yeah? Your dirty socks in the sink, your food in the fridge?] What's wrong with my food? [It's not food anymore, Dean! It's Darwinism!] I like it. [And you know what? All I ask from you, the one thing, is that you don't mess with my stuff!] You done? [You know, how would you feel if I screwed with the Impala?] It'd be the last thing you ever did. (21:15)

Sam—

Dude, you know something? I put up with a lot from you. [What are you talking about? I'm a joy to be around.] Yeah? Your dirty socks in the sink, your food in the fridge? [What's wrong with my food?] It's not food anymore, Dean! It's Darwinism! [I like it.] And you know what? All I ask from you, the one thing, is that you don't mess with my stuff! (21:15)

16. ROADKILL

Dean—

You know, just once I'd like to round the corner and see a nice house. (16:14)

Me? I don't like [spirits]. And I sure as hell ain't making apologies for 'em. (20:08)

[Molly: Oh, thank God.] Call me Dean. (28:46)

Sam—

Spirits like Greeley are, uh...like wounded animals. Lost, in so much pain, that they lash out. [Molly: Why? Why are they here?] Well, there's some part of them that...that's keeping them here, like their remains, or um...unfinished business. [Unfinished business....] Yeah, uh, could be revenge. Could be love. Or hate. Whatever it is, they just hold on too tight. Can't let go. So they're trapped, caught in the same loops. Replaying the same tragedies over and over. [You sound almost sorry for them.] Well, they weren't evil people, you know? A lot of them were good, just...something happened to them. Something they couldn't control. (18:52)

[Dean: You think she's really going to a better place?] I hope so. [I guess we'll never know. Not until we take the plunge ourselves, huh?] Doesn't really matter, Dean. Hope's kind of the whole point. (38:23)

17. HEART

Dean—

[Sam: Dean, could you be a bigger geek about this?] I'm sorry, man, but what about a human by day, a freak animal killing machine by moonlight don't you understand? I mean, werewolves are badass. We haven't seen one since we were kids. (04:39)

[Sam: You go. I'll stay.] Forget that. You go after the creepy ex. I'm gonna hang here with the hot chick. [Dude, why do you always get to hang out with the girls?] 'Cause I'm older. [No, screw that. We settle this the old-fashioned way.] *Dean throws scissors while Sam throws rock.* [Dean, always with the scissors!] Shut up, shut up. Two out of three. *Dean throws scissors while Sam throws rock.* God! [Bundle up out there, all right?] (11:11]

Sammy, I got this one. I'll do it. [Sam: She asked me to.] You don't have to. (38:56)

Sam—

I'm not putting a bullet through some girl's chest who has no idea what's happening. [Dean: Sam, she's a monster and you're feeling sorry for her?] Maybe I understand her. (21:26)

18. HOLLYWOOD BABYLON

Dean—

[Sam: You know, I thought you hated being a PA.] I don’t know, it’s not so bad. I kind of feel like part of the team, you know? It’s good. (19:22)

Hey, we got to go check out Johnny Ramone’s grave when we’re gone here. [Sam: You want to go dig him up, too?] Bite your tongue, heathen! (23:25)

[Marty: He wrote a wackjob screenplay. There’s no pace, there’s no love interest. It’s all wackadoo exposition. I had to cut, like, 90 percent of it to make it readable, another 10 percent to make it good.] ...Should have kept Walter’s original script. It’s actually pretty good. (31:15)

Sam—

[Dean: I just figured that, you know, after everything that happened with Madison, you could use a little R&R, that’s all.] Maybe I want to work, Dean. Maybe it keeps my mind off things. (05:38)

19. FOLSOM PRISON BLUES

Dean—

Innocent people are dead—four, so far. [Sam: Yeah, innocent.] What, are you from Texas all of a sudden? Just 'cause these people are in jail doesn't mean they deserve to die. And if we don't stop this thing, people are gonna continue to die. We do the job wherever it takes us. (11:30)

[Sam: You're doing this for Deacon?] Damn right. [We barely even know the guy.] We know he was in the Corps with Dad. We know he saved Dad's life. We know we owe him. [Yeah, all right, but don't you think he's asking a little much?] Doesn't matter. We may not be saints, but we're loyal and we pay our debts. Now, that means something to me, and it ought to to you. (11:47)

[Sam: Dean, does it bother you at all how easily you seem to fit in here?] No, not really. (28:07)

Sam—

I hate this plan, Dean. [Dean: yeah, I got that the first ten times I heard it.] (05:12)

This is, without a doubt, the dumbest, craziest thing we’ve ever done, and that’s in a long, storied career of dumb and crazy. (10:58)

20. WHAT IS AND WHAT SHOULD NEVER BE

Dean—

When I was a kid, what did you always tell me when you put me to bed? [Mary: Dean, I don't understand—] Just answer the question. [I told you angels were watching over you.] (07:05)

Who'd have thought, Baby? We're civilians. (11:42)

That lawn looks like it could use some mowing. [Mary: You want to mow the lawn?] You kidding me? I'd love to mow the lawn. [Knock yourself out. You'd think you've never mowed a lawn in your life.] (13:08)

[Sam: I mean this whole warm, fuzzy, ecstasy-trip thing.] I'm just happy for you, Sammy. [Yeah, right. That's another thing. Since when do you call me “Sammy?” Dean, come on. We don't talk outside of holidays.] We don't? Well, we should. I mean, you're my brother. [”You're my brother?”] Yeah! [You know, that's what you said when you snaked my ATM card, or when you bailed on my graduation, or when you hooked up with Rachel Nave.] Who? [My prom date, on prom night.] Yeah, that does kinda sound like me. Well, hey, man, I'm sorry about all that. [No, look, it's all right, man, I just...you know, I'm not asking you to change, I just.... I don't know, I guess we just don't really have anything in common. You know?] Wait, whoa whoa whoa, yes we do. Yes we do. [What?] Hunting. [Hunting? I've never been hunting in my life, Dean.] Yeah, well, then we should go sometime. I think you'd be great at it. (17:51)

I can fix things with Sam. I can make it up to him. To everyone. [Carmen: Okay. What's gotten into you lately?] This isn't gonna make a lick of sense to you...but I kind of feel like I've been given a second chance. And I don't want to waste it. (19:58)

And there's this woman that's haunting me, I don't know why. I don't know what the connection is—not yet, anyway. It's like my old life is coming after me or something, you know, like it doesn't want me to be happy. Of course, I know what you'd say. Well, not the you that played softball, but you'd say, "Go hunt the djinn. It put you here, it can put you back. Your happiness or all those people's lives, no contest." Right? But why? Why is it my job to save these people? Why do I have to be some kind of hero? What about us, huh? What, Mom's not supposed to live her life? Sammy's not supposed to get married? Why do we have to sacrifice everything, Dad? (23:14)

I'm sorry that we don't get along. And I wish to hell I could stay and fix it. But I gotta do this. People's lives depend on it. (26:07)

[Djinn!Sam: Why'd you have to keep digging? Why couldn't you have left well-enough alone? You were happy.] [Djinn!Mary: Put the knife down, honey.] You're not real. None of it is. [It doesn't matter. It's still better than anything you had.] What? [It's everything you want. We're a family again. Let's go home.] I'll die. The djinn will drain the life out of me in a couple days. [But in here, with us, it'll feel like years, like a lifetime. I promise. No more pain, no more fear. Just love and comfort and safety. Dean, stay with us. Get some rest.] [Djinn!Jessica: You don't have to worry about Sam anymore. You get to watch him live a full life.] [Djinn!Carmen: We can have a future together, have our own family. I love you, Dean. Please.] [Djinn!Sam: Why is it our job to save everyone? Haven't we done enough? I'm begging you. Give me the knife.] I'm sorry. (34:47)

I gotta tell you, though, man, you know, you had Jess. Mom was gonna have grandkids. [Sam: Yeah, but Dean, it wasn't real.] I know. But I wanted to stay. I wanted to stay so bad. I mean, ever since Dad....all I can—all I can think about it how much this job has cost us. We've lost so much. And we've sacrificed so much. (40:43)

Sam—

[Dean: Get out of the car.] I'm going with you. [You're just gonna slow me down.] Tough. [This is dangerous and you could get hurt.] Yeah, and so could you, Dean. [Sam—] Look, whatever stupid thing you're about to do, you're not doing it alone, and that's that. [I don't understand, why are you doing this?] Because you're still my brother. [Bitch.] What are you calling me a bitch for? [You're supposed to say jerk.] What? [Nevermind.] (27:07)

Well, I'm glad we do [get along]. And I'm glad you dug yourself out, Dean. Most people wouldn't have had the strength. They would've just stayed. (40:25)

[Dean: We've lost so much. And we've sacrificed so much.] But people are alive because of you, Dean. It's worth it, it is. It's not fair, and, you know, it hurts like hell, but it's worth it. (41:24)

21. ALL HELL BREAKS LOOSE, PART I

Dean—

I'm gonna take care of you. I'm gonna take care of you. I got you. That's my job, right? Watch out for my pain-in-the-ass little brother. (39:32)

Sam—

[Jake: By the way, I, uh, appreciate what you're doing here.] What am I doing? [Keeping calm, keeping them calm. Especially considering how freaked to hell you really are. I've been in some deep crap before myself. I know the look.] Want to know the truth? I got this brother, right? And he's always telling me how he's gonna watch out for me, how everything's gonna be okay, you know, kinda like I've been telling them. [Yeah.] I don't know if I believe it this time. (22:56)

22. ALL HELL BREAKS LOOSE, PART II

Dean—

[Bobby: Don't you think maybe it's time...we bury Sam?] No. [We could maybe....] What? Torch his corpse? Not yet. [I want you to come with me.] I'm not going anywhere. [Dean, please.] Would you cut me some slack? [I just don't think you should be alone, that's all. I gotta admit, I could use your help. Something big is going down—end-of-the-world big!] Well, then let it end! [You don't mean that.] You don't think so? Huh? You don't think I've given enough? You don't think I've paid enough? I'm done with it. All of it. (02:16)

You know, when we were little, when you couldn't have been more than five, you just started asking questions. How come we didn't have a mom, why do we always have to move around, where'd Dad go when he'd take off for days at a time? I remember I begged you, "Quit asking, Sammy. Man, you don't want to know." I just wanted you to be a kid, just for a little while longer. I always tried to protect you, keep you safe. Dad didn't even have to tell me. It was just always my responsibility, you know? It's like I have one job—I had one job. And I screwed it up. I blew it. And for that, I'm sorry. I guess that's what I do. I let down the people I love. I let Dad down. And now I guess I'm just supposed to let you down, too? How can I? How am I supposed to live with that? What am I supposed to do? Sammy. What am I supposed to do? (06:27)

That's the same deal you give everybody else. [Demon: You're not everybody else. Why would I want to give you anything? Keep your gutter soul. It's too tarnished, anyway.] (11:08)

You almost died in there. I mean, what would I have.... You just take care of yourself for a little bit, huh? Just for a little bit. (16:37)

Which is why we gotta find this yellow-eyed son of a bitch. That's why I'm gonna kill him myself. I mean, I got nothing to lose now, right? (19:00)

[Bobby: What is it with you Winchesters, huh? You, your dad—you're both just itching to throw yourselves down the pit.] (19:18)

Dad brought me back, Bobby, I'm not even supposed to be here. At least this way, something good could come out of it, you know? It's like my life can mean something. [Bobby: What? And it didn't before? Have you got that low an opinion of yourself? Are you that screwed in the head?] I couldn't let him die, Bobby. I couldn't. He's my brother. [How is your brother gonna feel when he knows you're going to Hell? How'd you feel when you knew your dad went for you?] You can't tell him. You take a shot at me, whatever you gotta do, but please don't tell him. (19:27)

[Azazel: You saw what your brother just did to Jake, right? That was pretty cold, wasn't it? How certain are you that what you brought back is 100% pure Sam? You of all people should know that's what dead should stay dead. Anyway, thanks a bunch. I knew I kept you alive for some reason. Until now, anyway. I couldn't have done it without your pathetic, self-loathing, self-destructive desire to sacrifice yourself for your family.] (32:23)

[Sam: You shouldn't have done that. How could you do that?] Don't get mad at me. Don't you do that. I had to. I had to look out for you. That's my job. (38:45)

Sam—

I kind of can't believe it, Dean. I mean... our whole lives, everything... has been prepping for this, and now I...I kind of don't know what to say. (36:35)

[Dean: I had to look out for you. That's my job.] And what do you think my job is? [What?] You saved my life over and over. I mean, you sacrifice everything for me. Don't you think I'd do the same for you? You're my big brother. There's nothing I wouldn't do for you. And I don't care what it takes, I'm gonna get you out of this. Guess I gotta save your ass for a change. (38:57)

[rizlowwritessortof]

Dreaming

Dean Winchester has always been a bit of a thorn in Kelsey’s side - a very attractive thorn, but still… A visit at her uncle Bobby’s reunites her with the boys, and she begins having vivid dreams - about Dean. Is it just her subconscious trying to tell her something? Or is there more to it than that?

So sleepy.

The sun is so warm on her skin, the breeze gently wafting around her.  

His arms surrounding her, a safe haven.

She turns her head, her eyes opening slowly, almost fighting to remain closed. His face is a blur at first, coming into focus as her eyes finally obey her thoughts and open.  His eyes are still closed, his long lashes against his skin, his lips slightly parted as he breathes softly.

She feels a surge in her pulse as she looks at him, so beautiful, so perfect, so peaceful.  She is almost breathless as her eyes scan over the planes of his face, freckles still visible beneath the golden tan; the jaw line, unshaven, the cleft in his chin almost hidden by the soft growth.  The small bump in his nose, almost unnoticeable, a flaw making the perfection seem even more unreal.  

He begins to move, his eyebrows draw together in a small frown as he struggles, like her, to wake.  The moss green eyes open, the full lips curve slightly as he sees her, and she feels everything inside her go molten and electric as he reaches a hand to her face and moves in closer to touch his lips to hers.

The kiss is soft, sensuous, the whole world is in it.  There is nothing else in the here and now but that.  His mouth slants across hers, their lips parting and their tongues gliding against each other, tangling sweetly, and her whole being is centered in this moment, in the feel of his lips and the taste of him, the soft sound of the whispered moan that escapes as he kisses her.

His hand moves, down her back, across her hip, fingers slipping beneath the soft fabric of her shirt, and there is warmth against her skin as his touch brushes over her ribs and he cups her breast.  This time the moan is from her, deep in her throat, as he gently kneads the firm flesh, and she presses closer to him as their kiss becomes more frantic, and her arms tighten around his neck…

“Kel!  You comin’, or what?”  Kelsey shot upright in her bed, her eyes wide, her mouth open as she stared at Dean, who stood leaning nonchalantly in her doorway.  "I tried to wake you up, but I practically had to come in and throw cold water on you.“  His brows drew together in a frown, his green eyes actually a little concerned as she stared blankly back at him.  "Are you okay? You aren’t getting sick, are you?”

Kelsey blinked hard a couple of times, shaking her head a little, trying to clear her mind of the incredibly vivid dream she had been rudely awakened from. "No,” she said softly, raising a hand to run through her shoulder length golden brown locks.  When she looked back up, Dean’s eyes were roaming appreciatively over her breasts, which were making themselves evident under the thin silk camisole she had worn to bed.  She jerked the blanket up, holding it in place and glaring at him.

“Do you, uh, wear that to bed every night, Kel? ‘Cuz I gotta tell you, it’s hot.” His eyebrows raised and lowered a couple of times as a one-sided smirk curved his lips.

“Get. Out.” Kelsey pointed towards the door, and he had the audacity to look surprised.  

“Sure you don’t need any help with…anything?”  

“OUT!”  A low chuckle trailed behind him as he left the room, and she sailed a pillow towards his back.

“Missed!” he called back over his shoulder, and Kelsey huffed out a frustrated breath.  How could she be dreaming of that…that…that immature, juvenile, dirty-minded jerk?

She threw back the covers and swung her long, tanned legs over the side of the bed, stretching as she stood and headed to the bathroom.  She looked in the mirror, and a pair of dark lashed hazel eyes stared back.  A faint spattering of freckles across her nose annoyed her to no end, as always, and her lips pressed together in disapproval.  She sighed and opened a small drawer, pulling out a washcloth for her face as she let the water run to get warm.  

She was almost dressed, in her faded jeans, well-worn Lynyrd Skynyrd t-shirt and grey Pumas, when Bobby called up the stairs.  "Kelsey Grace, are you comin’ or not?“

"I’m on my way down, you old grouch,” she countered, then smiled to herself as she finished tying her shoe and grabbed her denim jacket from the chair on her way out the door.  

Dean glanced up as Kelsey’s footsteps echoed down the old staircase.  She was slipping her arms into her jacket as she walked, leaning in to kiss Bobby’s cheek, an amused smile on her face, as she walked by him.  Bobby couldn’t quite stifle the wry grin on his face as he shook his head.  Kelsey was twisting her hair into a knot, sticking a clip into it to hold it in place.  Dean itched to pull it out, watch that tawny-colored, on-the-edge-of-auburn mass tumble down around her shoulders again.  He felt Bobby’s disapproving glare and reluctantly pulled his eyes from the sight of her bending to look for a bottle of water in the fridge.

He remembered the first time he’d seen her.  All arms and legs, and those big amber eyes that, at the time, looked so large in her face.  She was about ten, same age as Sammy, and he was fourteen.  She was Bobby’s niece, his sister’s daughter, and she had come to visit.  Or, more likely, she was farmed out to him for some other reason, which Dean never knew.  Bobby’s place wasn’t really the type of place people dropped off little girls just to visit.  Now, he and Sam were different.  Boys, for one thing.  And they were used to being left here and there.  Bobby’s, for them, was almost like home.  Only thing was, the stay just never lasted long enough.

Kelsey and Sam had become friends right off the bat, she called him Shaggy and he called her Freckles, which she hated, but she didn’t seem to mind too much from him.  Dean only tried it once, and was informed that, since he had more of them than she did, he wasn’t allowed.  She and Sam had the run of the place, climbing around piles of junk that they should have stayed away from, building forts out of car parts, having a ball together, while Dean, already made to act like an adult by then, helped Bobby work on cars or guns, or do research.  God, he had hated research.  He still hated research.

They had met up with each other several more times over the years, always at Bobby’s, and she and Sam had remained close friends.  She and Dean, however, had a kind of rocky relationship, sniping at or outright fighting with each other most of the time, but still settling into a teasing, sarcastic friendship. Dean smiled a little as he remembered them actually making out once, in Bobby’s shop.  John had almost caught them, and he would have…  His smile faded slowly, the loss of his father too new to be able to remember without a rush of pain so intense it almost stole his breath.

At least Sammy was okay.  That’s all that mattered now.  After they got into that huge fight, his little brother had taken off on his own, and a hunt gone wrong had landed him in the hospital for a few days, a two-day drive away near Baltimore.  But Sam had refused to let him drive out to pick him up when he was released, so now they were driving in to pick him up at the airport.  And he wouldn’t feel better until he laid eyes on him in person, made sure he was really okay.

He grabbed his jacket, putting it on as he headed for the door, his hand shoved into his pocket to retrieve the keys to the Impala.  Bobby was right behind him, turning to Kelsey as they stepped outside.  "Kelse, you want shotgun?“

"No, back seat’s fine, Bobby,” she answered, glancing at Dean as she felt his eyes on her.  She pushed past him, opening the back door and slipping inside, pulling her phone from her pocket and staring intently at the screen.  Dean and Bobby crawled in the front, and Baby rumbled to life as Dean backed her up and aimed her towards Sioux Falls Regional Airport.

They waited, mostly silent, for almost half an hour before Dean spotted Sam’s head above most of the others coming towards them down the crowded hallway.  "Sammy!“ he called out, and Sam’s eyes searched him out before he raised a hand to answer his big brother’s wave.  As he drew closer, the crowd thinned out, and Kelsey heard Dean’s quiet curse.  "Son of a bitch,” he muttered, walking towards Sam, his face tight with concern.  "Dammit, Sammy! Why didn’t you tell me you had a broken leg?  What else is going on that you didn’t tell me?“

"I’m fine, Dean.  It’s not a big deal.”

“It’s a big deal to me.  You should have told me.”

Sam rolled his eyes, and then his gaze came to rest on Kelsey, who stood a few feet behind Dean.  "Kelsey?“

A wide smile brightened her face and put a sparkle in her eyes.  "Hey, Shaggy.”

Sam dropped his duffle at Dean’s feet, using his crutches to move to where Kelsey stood.  He propped one crutch under his arm and grabbed her into a hug.  "I didn’t know you were back.“

"Proverbial bad penny, what can I say?”  She backed away a step and looked up into Sam’s hazel eyes.  "So - got a little banged up, huh?  Girl scout?“

Sam grinned, flashing those dimples that Kelsey also loved to tease him about. "Still a smartass, too.”

It was Dean’s turn to roll his eyes as they headed for the Impala, the two old friends chattering nonstop.  He threw Sam’s duffle into the trunk and climbed behind the wheel, while Sam maneuvered his plaster cast into the passenger side, and Bobby got into the back seat with Kelsey.  

After lunch, Sam and Kelsey continued their 'gabfest,’ as Dean thought to himself, and he took himself out to the shop, finding whatever he could to keep himself busy.  Later in the day, he came in to grab a beer, and heard them laughing in the next room.  He walked closer, leaning in the doorway for a bit, listening to their easy give-and-take mixed with frequent laughter.  He absently chewed on his lip as he stood there, finally turning to leave, tipping his beer as he went.  Kelsey glanced up as he left, then looked up at Sam from her seat on the floor, where she was sitting to sign Sam’s cast.  Sam shrugged, and she smiled, putting the cap on the marker she’d been using and standing.  "I’ll be right back,“ she said, and followed Dean’s path out to the shop.

She could hear Metallica playing in the background as she walked in.  Dean was at the workbench, shop rag in hand, cleaning tools.  She stood quietly for a moment, then walked closer, and he turned his head to glance at her before returning to his task.  

"Why don’t you come in and have a beer with us, Dean?  We’ve just been catching up with each other, I didn’t mean to take over, but we haven’t seen each other for a couple of years.”

“Didn’t want to butt in,” he said, working on removing grease from a wrench.

Kelsey stood there for a moment, then walked up beside him and turned her back to the workbench, leaning back against it and looking up at Dean.  "I’m sorry.  He’s your brother, and I know you guys have some things to talk about. I didn’t mean to…“

"No problem,” he cut her off, his voice curt.

“Dean.”  Kelsey spoke his name softly and looked up at him until he finally met her eyes and responded.

“Look, Sam would rather talk to you any day.  Why do you think he ended up all busted up in the first place?  He doesn’t want to be around me.  He doesn’t want to be here, Kel.  He’s never wanted to be here.”  He turned and walked away, but Kelsey hurried behind him, grabbing his arm to stop him.

“That’s just crazy, Dean.  Sam loves you and Bobby.  I don’t know what happened between you two, but you need to talk to him about it.  He’s the only family you’ve got.”

“You think I don’t know that?”  Dean’s voice was raised a little as the words came out, but he lowered his head immediately, running his fingers roughly through his hair.  "Sorry.“

"Dean…it’s okay.  Just please, go talk to Sam.”  He looked up, and the expression on his face made her want to comfort him somehow.  And, for a split second, she held her breath, thinking he was going to kiss her.  But the moment passed, and he stepped away from her, grabbing his beer and heading for the house.

“Okay.  I’ll go talk to him.  But don’t be surprised if we end up in another fight.”

Kelsey followed him into the house, helping herself to a beer, but staying in the kitchen as Dean walked into the next room.  "So, Sammy, what got you?“ Dean asked as he dropped to the other side of the couch and propped his feet up on the beat-up old coffee table.  "You never did say.”

She heard the sound of Sam opening the beer Dean had taken to him, a moment for a swallow, and, “Vamp.  Stupid vamp.  I got him, though.”

“So, just your leg?”

“Some banged-up ribs, and had a concussion.  I’m doing okay, though.”

She shook her head as they talked around everything but what they should have been talking about, and she began preparing some pasta and garlic bread for supper.  By the time the food was ready, the tension had eased between the brothers to the point where they could all eat and talk together.  

By ten that night, Kelsey could hardly keep her eyes open, and headed up to bed.  She sank into her pillows with a sigh, and was just starting to doze off when she heard Dean’s footsteps pass by on the way to his room.

Dean stirred restlessly in his bed, then his eyes opened and he was on full alert as he sat up, reaching to the bedside table for his Colt.  He had heard something, and he sat there, completely still and silent, listening.  He heard another sound, and this time he was sure.  It was coming from Kelsey’s room.

He pulled on a pair of sweats over his boxers and headed barefoot down the hall.  He heard it again, this time a little louder, a low moan.  He opened her door, stepping into the room and looking around with eyes accustomed to seeing in the dark.  Nothing there that he could see, but she moved under her covers, her head rolling to the side as her breathing became more harsh, and another soft sigh escaped her lips.  

He laid his gun on the table, sitting at the edge of the mattress.  He reached to touch her shoulder carefully, not wanting to startle her, and whispered her name.  "Kelsey.“  His only answer was another moan, and it didn’t sound like she was in pain.  He shook her gently, saying her name a little louder this time.  "Kel.  Wake up, you’re dreaming.”

He drew his hand back as if he’d been burned when she reacted just as she had that morning, sitting up quickly, her eyes wide, her mouth open, completely disoriented.  Then her eyes fell on him, and before he could react, her hands were in his hair and her lips on his, frantic and heated.  He found himself unable to resist at first, the intensity of it sweeping him along, and he kissed her back, almost losing himself in the moment.  Then he put his hands on her shoulders, pushing himself away and holding her in place, as he fought to slow his breathing and stop the almost overwhelming desire to give in and just go with it.

“Kelsey.  You’re dreaming.”  She looked up at him, her eyes unfocused for a moment, then clearing a little as she took a deep breath.  "Are you okay?“  He could feel her begin to tremble beneath his hands, and real concern pushed all other thoughts from his mind.

"Dean?  What’s going on?”

“You were dreaming.  I came in because I thought I heard something, but it was you.  You were really out of it.”  His brows drew together in a troubled frown as he looked at her.  "Just like this morning.  Are you taking sleeping pills?“

Kelsey dropped back to her pillow, her eyes closed for a moment before she looked up at him, shaking her head.  "No.  I’ve never taken anything like that. Just a couple of beers tonight before I went to bed, just like you.”  She seemed to be all right, had calmed down, and Dean relaxed a little.  A crooked little smile curved his lips, and Kelsey frowned.  "What?“

"You kissed me.”

“I did not!”

“The hell you didn’t!  I came in to wake you up, and you kissed me.  And you were into it, too.”

She opened her mouth to argue, then closed it and looked away, feeling herself blush.  "I - I didn’t mean to.  I was delirious or something.“  She couldn’t look at him, at the smirk on his face and the warmth in his eyes, she just couldn’t.

"You were dreaming about me.”

“Was not.”

“Yes, you were.  Admit it.”  He ran a finger along her arm, and she jerked it back, hiding it under the covers.

“I’m fine now.  You can leave.”  She turned to her side, her back to him.

He sat there, silent for a moment, and when he spoke, the teasing note was gone from his voice.  "Sure you’re okay?“

"I’m fine.”

He stood, looking down at her for a moment, then turned to leave the room. He looked back at her form, nearly hidden in the blankets, and smiled.  "Sweet dreams,“ he said as he pulled the door closed, and she pulled the covers over her head.

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

[kitkatwinchester]

So...considering we’re on the home stretch of the greatest show of all time--a show that has been a huge part of my life for the last eight years--I figured now was probably a good time to start doing reactions and reviews. I’ve seen a lot of Tumblrs do this, and I want to join in on that.

So basically, I’m gonna start by just doing a bullet point list of reactions as I go. Fair warning, I get very excited and very into this show, so the list’ll probably be pretty long. But hopefully you enjoy it! And, even if you don’t, this gives me something to look back on years down the line. XD

Also, my mom is watching it with me, so I might include some of her reactions/our discussion in my list too!

And, because I can, at the end of all of it, I’ll give a much more concise review/reaction based on how I feel after the whole episode’s over. Because why not. XD

Enjoy my watching! XD <3

Oh we’re starting!

...did I miss the “then” title card?

Oh wait there it is.

Dude we’re going FAR back on this “then”. I wonder what that means?

My poor baby crying again. :(

DEAN’S APRON OH MY GOD I’M DEAD! XD XD <3 <3

“It was. In the 50s.” Point taken.

My poor baby. :( :( :( :(

Oh so killing Amara is officially a plan? Okay then.

“I’ve killed Hitler.” I can’t believe he’s still talking about that! XD

Actually I can believe he’s still talking about it, I take that back.

DEAN WITH THE MARIO BROTHERS OMG!!

Okay, I know this episode has something to do with them celebrating holidays because of a fairy or nymph or something like that, and this is already feeling like a light-hearted, fun, domestic Winchesters episode. I hope it stays that way. <3

Have you tried turning it back off and turning it on again? Hit reset.

HE READ MY MIND!

MEAT MAN!! XD XD

Ummm...okay then.

Also SCOOBY-DOO UNDIES!!! DEAN YOU DORK!! XD XD <3

In case you haven’t figured it out yet, Jack is my favorite and Dean is my second-favorite.

“Language!” “That’s it I’m getting my gun.” XD XD

I can already tell that so many of my reactions are probably just gonna be me quoting and then laughing. XD

They don’t seem very concerned? Shouldn’t random people not be able to get in?

This lady is such a mom omg.

Mrs. Butters? XD

Wood nymph. Got it.

“Shouldn’t you be in the woods somewhere? Nymphing?” XD XD (P.S. That was my mom’s favorite line in this episode. XD)

You what now?

Necessities of life?

Hmmm….I like her, but she weirds me out. Something is off.

Dean’s “oof that’s awkward” face. XD

“2020.” Hearing that year said out loud just feels...oof. Just oof.

Poor nymph…

Wait, haven’t we seen those symbols before? Maybe I’m making that up.

HA! “It’s kind of been one apocalypse after the other.” He’s not kidding.

OOOOH!! HERE COME THE HOLIDAYS!!!

WAIT WHAT IS THAT TELESCOPE THING?

WAIT WAIT WAIT WHAT??!! A MONSTER radar??!! Dude WHAT?! Man, they’ve needed something like that for YEARS!

Wait wait wait...relatively nearby….it’s not gonna ping because of Jack is it?? SHE’S NOT GONNA HURT JACK IS SHE??!!

Oh okay nevermind. Just a vamp nest.

Say what now?

We can...that just...umm...okay then??

“Heck...heck yeah.” XD XD XD

Yeah I’m with Sam on this one. She seems innocent, but, like…

Dean does have a point though.

But also things like this never last. It’s too good to be true.

MY BABY!!!

“She’s probably harmless, but just in case, watch yourself”?? Dean that was a terrible way to do that but okay.

Snickerdoodles. XD

My poor baby looks so lost. :(

I mean...Dean makes a good point there. But also the son of Satan is adorable and she’s suspicious. But anyways.

“Ignoring your trauma doesn’t make you healthy.” SOMEONE FINALLY SAID IT OMG!!! XD XD XD <3 <3 <3 <3

...Jack is hiding something? IS JACK HIDING SOMETHING?!

...do we know what Jack is hiding??

The only thing I can think of is that he knows about Cas’s deal with the empty, but he had a soul when that happened, and it wasn’t really eating at him then. Is it eating at him more now for some reason??

IS JACK HIDING SOMETHING??!!

Jesus christ this is gonna bother me…

Okay but when has that ever actually worked, Dean?

Awww….

I’m guessing they didn’t tell her he’s a nephilim? If they don’t really trust her--which they don’t--they shouldn’t. Is there a chance she knows already? I feel like she wouldn’t be acting like that if she did.

Vamps watching a movie with vamps. Classy. XD

...ew…

At least they’re drinking from bags instead of from humans I guess?

Nice slicing at the same time, boys.

Huh. Well. That was easy. Too easy?

CHRISTMAS! XD <3

THE TRAIN OMG!! XD XD <3 <3

Their faces. XD

HER DANCE!

Okay she’s kind of adorable not gonna lie.

“We are so keeping her.” XD XD

DEAN’S LITTLE EXCITED HANDS ON THE RAILING OMG I’M DEAD!! XD XD <3 <3 <3

If I can’t get adorable Jack right now, I’m okay with adorable Dean. XD <3 <3

Sam is still suspicious, but Dean is totally into it.

“Enjoy the world you’re fighting for.” That was really quick and so subtle, but d*mn that’s a good line.

MY BABY!!!!

HIIIII JACK!!! I MIIIIISSSSSED YOOOOOUUU!!! <3 <3 <3

Uh-oh. I don’t like the way she said “what are you”. DON’T YOU DARE TOUCH MY BABY!!!

“He’s a millennial.” XD XD

DEAN IN THAT NIGHTGOWN OMG!!! I know it was in the promo photos, but seeing it in the context of the episode is even funnier. XD

Sam’s gagging at his bro’s “down there” bits lol.

Oof. She is VERY absentminded by Jack and whatever he is. No likey.

...hmm. I still don’t trust her with Jack.

“Poppycock”???

HA!! “I’m worried about your cholesterol.”

And Sam and Jack’s little smiles at that omg. <3 <3 <3

“We got one!” IS THAT A HILLYWOOD PARODY REFERENCE/GHOSTBUSTER REFERENCE??!! Because IT FEELS LIKE ONE!!!

The way they’re running to their rooms to get ready omg.

And that cut to them being dressed and going.

LUNCHES!! XD

Their faces! XD

The cinematography in this episode is AWESOME. Go Serge Ladouceur (and yes, I looked that name up. XD)

No crusts. Blessed knives. “I just waxed it.” She IS a mom!

Wait no. Take Jack with you. I don’t trust her with him.

“What shall we do with you.” LEAVE HIM ALONE IS WHAT!

Oh. They’re doing dishes.

WAIT DON’T TELL HER THAT JACK!

...I don’t like the way she’s talking to him.

Oof. Mary. *gags*

Jack you’re adorable and I love you but please stop being so gullible and stop sharing so much personal information.

WAIT NO! I know you feel guilty, but DON’T TELL HER YOU KILLED HER!

...dangat.

...oh. That was actually super sweet, and honestly the EXACT thing Jack needed to hear. ...maybe she’s not so bad?

...wait what? She just...pulls those out of thin air?

Ha! Another hunt

THEIR FACES WITH THE LUNCHES! ESPECIALLY DEAN’S!! XD

Aww! Thanksgiving! <3

Where is Cas during all this? Talking to his angel friends I guess?

That finger gun at Sam omg.

It’s so EASY for them wow.

Halloween! Fitting given our current season.

Their little smiles awww!!

THE BEERS TOGETHER HOLY FRICK!!! IT’S JUST LIKE WHAT TEAM FREE WILL 2.0 DID WHEN JACK CAME BACK! AND what the boys and Mary and John did in Lebanon! NEVER GETS OLD!! I LOVE THIS FAMILY!! <3 <3

...I still don’t necessarily trust Mrs. Butters. BUT I LOVE SAM AND DEAN AND JACK!

Those faces for the lunches just get better and better.

GRENADE LAUNCHER!!

MJOLNIR OMG NO WAY!!! I CAN’T BELIEVE HE STILL HAS IT!!! THIS EPISODE HAS SO MANY EASTER EGGS OMG!!! <3 <3 <3 <3 <3

Also that is an AWESOME shot.

BIRTHDAY!! Awww… <3 <3

OOF. Poor Dean. XD

Jack’s laugh and then immediately being like “oop” and bringing his head down but still chuckling when Dean glares at him I CAN’T. XD XD

I LOVE THIS FAMILY!! <3 <3 <3

AWW!! She made extra for him!

Okay, I like her. But I’m still cautious.

Oh. THERE it is.

What’s she doing??

Jack’s got you lady.

My mom is wondering why she has to walk away to make another smoothie when before she was just producing them. I’m wondering if maybe she has to near the ingredients to whip it into a smoothie magically, but that seems weird...continuity error?

Get her, Jack. My smart boi. <3 <3

My Mom: “You better hurry it up there, Jack.”

Oh it’s evil Men of Letters dude. NOW I get why we went that far back.

Oh! AND the Thule. NOW I get why Dean mentioned killing Hitler again. Wow. Nice connections on this episode all around. Go writers.

...she did what now?

WTF??!!

HOLY FRICK!!!

HOLY S*** HOLY S*** HOLY S***!!!

Do NOT ask about tea or cookies after you just pulled sh** like that.

On a more positive note, the way Jack just said “son of a bitch” out of nowhere like that is so adorable because he, like, NEVER swears, but also that’s Dean’s saying and it just proves that he’s taking after his dads and just already growing up and AHHHH I LOVE HIM!!! <3 <3 <3 <3

Also Jack please go tell your dads what you found.

Okay so during the commercial break, my mom and I looked up wood nymphs and had this big discussion and here’s kind of what we came up with:

So we were trying to figure out if wood nymphs are supposedly evil, and we didn’t find much, but they do have super strength (which explains her ability to rip off that dude’s head…), and the ability to control wood and nature, which might explain why she can pull smoothies out of thin air.

So then we saw on the SPN Wiki page for this episode that part of the description mentions that the wood nymph would do anything for her family, and that makes me wonder if she has, like, ulterior motives to protect her wood nymph family? But also, she said the Men of Letters were her family, so that translates to Sam and Dean now, right? So theoretically, she wouldn’t hurt them, she’d be trying to protect them. Which means they should be fine, because she only hurts threats. But then my mom pointed out that maybe she considers Jack a threat and that’s a really good point, so now I’m worried all over again. She’s still acting weird with him, and even though I did like that little advice she gave about second chances, maybe it’s all an act? My mom thinks she, like, poisoned his sandwich or something with anti-nephilim juice in order to try to hurt him, but that was before she knew he was a nephilim, right? I don’t know. I think my mom makes a really good point. I hope my baby winds up being okay. :(

Okay. Back to the episode now. 

Ahhhhhhhh noooooo. Where are the boys when we need them?

Wait, DATE?? EILEEN??!!

No. He isn’t. Go away.

Sam look at yoooooooouuuu. <3

But also please take a moment to notice how uncomfortable your son is and ask him what’s wrong please and thank you. (And yes, I will keep saying son thank you very much.)

Ha! She wants him to get a haircut just like Dean does. The joke’s about Sam’s (and, by extension, Jared’s) hair will never not be funny.

Ha! “Language.”

YES!! EILEEN!!!

YES SAM!! GO GET YOUR GIRL!!

DEAN! XD

Okay the Sam and Eileen thing is adorable, and Sam and Dean’s banter is hilarious, but guys...look at your son please and thank you. :(

I’m so torn between wanting Sam to just be happy and enjoy himself and wanting him to help Jack ahhhhhh.

Sam can go on his date. I’m sure Dean can handle it.

Roses! Nice touch.

Ha! Dean with the supportive big bro action.

Such. A. Mom.

“Boys.”

Wait nooooooo.

Okay but Alex’s acting right there...tip top. So subtle. Jack is trying so hard to be sneaky and warn Dean about what he saw, and the way Alex is conveying pure panic but also showing how sneaky he’s being is AWESOME.

Also that little “sh*t” or “da**it” or whatever it was that he mouthed? Somehow so cute and makes me so worried at the same time.

“The Dean Cave”?? XD XD

Dean I am BEGGING YOU, please take a cursory glance at your son.

...da**it...

The subtitles say “suspenseful music plays” XD XD

Wait Jack noooo. Don’t go after her alone! Chase Dean instead!!

NOOO!! NOT IN THERE!!!

She’s totally gonna trap him in there.

...what?

She’s being so condescending shut the fudge up.

What? No.

Does he still not have a soul? Is that what he’s hiding? That wouldn’t make sense.

Oh wait. I get it now.

HE IS NOT!!! SHUT THE FUDGE UP LADY!!

LADY STOOOOOP! HE DOESN’T NEED YOUR SH**!! HE ALREADY FEELS GUILTY WOULD YOU QUIT IT??!! :’( :’( :’( :’(

HEY! NOT COOL!

I HOPE SOMEONE RIPS YOUR HEAD OFF B***H!!

They’re not. They know he won’t now.

SHUT UP LADY!!

HEY!!! STOP IT!!! LEAVE HIM ALONE!!!

TAKE HER DOWN JACK!!!

He IS family!

...ummm...what??

GOD DA**IT!!

...my mom literally just said “told you so” about the poisoning. ...which also explains why she walked away to make another smoothie, because she WANTED him to find the video, says my mom. And yes, my mom was right, AND I HATE IT!! SCREW YOU LADY!! LEAVE MY BABY ALONE!!

It IS safe you B**CH!!

HE’S NOT A MONSTER!!! :’( :’( :’(

DA**IT!! DEAN PLEASE DO SOMETHING!!

Ha! He’s so excited about the sandwich and it’s adorable.

But also save your son!!

...wait what?

She’s...she’s really just gonna out herself like that?

Ha! YES!

Aww...Dean’s so disappointed. :(

BUT! He’s sticking up for his son! Because even if he’s mad at him for everything that happened to Mary (but also get over it, because she sucked anyways, Dean XD), of course he’ll still protect him.

Ha! The way he just takes it away…

Aww...poor baby. :(

He’s so disappointed. He deserves better. I feel bad for him. :(

HE IS NOT! SHUSH!

Aww...looking at the sandwich, but making the right call.

AWW! He’s trying. Best of both worlds.

Take the deal, lady.

DA**IT!!!

SERIOUSLY?!

SERIOUSLY???!!!

Screw you, lady.

HEY! NOT FAIR!

He is NOTHING like his father, thank you very much!

Well...now what??

Oh thank god, Sam’s home. He’s smart. He’ll find a way to get them out.

Her calling him Samuel is both hilarious and annoying, somehow. I think it’s only annoying now because I hate her with what she just did to my boys. XD

OOOOF.

She gonna out herself again?

Sam’s face when she said that about good news and bad news. XD

I suppose the benefit of having a bad guy who thinks they’re doing the right thing is that she’s not trying to hide it. So hopefully, if she outs herself again, Sam can deal with it a little better than Dean did, knowing Dean was not very successful lol. Dean let his love of her food get in the way. XD

She DID out herself!

Ha! “You were always the smart one.”

YES! Good job, Sam. Starting off strong. <3

YES! GOOD JOB SAM!! Nice manipulation.

Ha!

Can’t believe she’s asking about the date.

Actually yes I can. XD

Wait, why don’t WE get to hear about the date? I WANNA HEAR ABOUT THE DATE DA**IT!

Well, DUH, Sam, you think they don’t know that?

Dean OMG!! XD XD

SUPPORTIVE BIG BRO!! XD XD

In Dean’s defense, he knew she’d wait for Sam, so...it’s not like they were REALLY in danger.

Do NOT try shooting her. Are you kidding me right now?

...really Sam? REALLY?! You’re going to try to SHOOT her?? You’ve seen what she can do, and you’re going to try to SHOOT her? She got the jump on JACK. POWERED UP Jack. Really? Call me crazy, but I feel like that’s not gonna work.

Yes. Yes he is. ...so much for Sam being the smart one.

I want to be mad at them for getting distracted by the holidays, but also I can’t exactly blame them given their childhoods, so…

Ha! The way they both react to the Boxing Day breakfast. Such brothers. XD

There ya go. Good plan. MUCH better than shooting her. Thank you boys.

WAIT WAIT WAIT!! Is this where we’re gonna get the “you sure this is gonna work” “let’s say yes” scene from the promo?? I THINK IT IS!! (Okay, so I MAY have watched that particular five second scene a million and one times because it had my boys in it, but I love them okay?? Sue me.)

Hey. Chill, Dean. Don’t yell at him.

Aww baby. :( :( :(

He doesn’t think you’re a monster. He’s just upset. :( 

...uh oh. This convo is gonna be bad, isn’t it? :( :(

:’( :’( :’( :’( :’(

WAIT! “For a while” YES! THAT’S A GOOD THING!!

Oh wait. “Still am a little bit.”

“Evil Mary Poppins” XD XD

AWWW!! SEE JACK?! He DOES love you!! <3 <3 <3 <3

OKAY NEVER MIND THAT CONVO WAS ACTUALLY REALLY GOOD!!! I need to break that down for a second.

That convo was short and subtle and to the point, but it says SO much about Dean and Jack’s relationship.

First of all, the fact that Dean decided to be honest with Jack instead of continuing to pretend everything’s fine shows how much he really does care about Jack and how much he still trusts him and loves him. He doesn’t open up often, and I’m glad he finally did.

Second of all, he may have been blunt, but there was so much affection hidden in the way he addressed all of that. I mean, he tells Jack that he used to be really mad, and he still kind of is, but then he reminds him that just because they’re in a rough patch right now doesn’t mean he wants to lose him. Yes, Jack made a mistake, and yeah, Dean’s finding it hard to get over it, but Jack’s family through and through, and that means that, no matter what, Dean’s going to look out for him. It’s the same way he treats Cas and, more notably, the same way he treats Sam. He’s giving Jack the family treatment. And THAT is a BEAUTIFUL thing.

All of that said, between all of the OG Team Free Will, Dean’s relationship with Jack will always be my favorite (probably mostly because they’re my two favorite characters, but also because they’re amazing together), so this convo makes me so freaking happy. <3 <3 <3 <3

Sam you are being not very sneaky. 

SERIOUSLY SAM??!!

I take that back. Sam is not being smart about this. *eye roll*

UGGGGHHHHH.

WHERE IS CAS WHEN YOU NEED HIM?!

Actually quick side note, one that I’m adding now that I’ve finished the episode: not having Cas around TOTALLY makes sense. Explanation included in the review.

“Because you are my favorite.” XD XD XD 

She shouldn’t still be making me laugh, but dangat she’s too funny. XD

Wait noooo. No torture allowed.

I KNEW IT!! I TOLD YOU!! I CALLED IT!! SCENE FROM THE PROMO!! XD XD <3 <3 <3

I LOVE DEAN AND JACK SO MUCH!! <3 <3 <3

Ha! Fixing his hands.

YIKES!

...but did the cuffs break at least?

HA! She actually converted him to not swear.

I love how Dean makes a point of swearing extra loud after he realizes what he did. I love him. XD XD <3

Oh frick, that didn’t break the cuffs? Are you kidding me? Stupid powerful magic…

OOH! Dean’s got an idea!

THOSE LITTLE SMILES I LOVE THEM!! <3 <3 <3 <3

OH SHUT UP LADY! Are you still talking??

...okay so...trauma.

Please listen to Sam.

YES HE IS SHUSH!

Just because he has blood on his hands doesn’t mean he’s not a kid. Just saying.

Okay so I kind of feel bad for her knowing what she’s been through, but also that does not excuse her behavior. However, I will take back what I said about someone ripping her head off. I suppose that isn’t really necessary.

That said, someone please do something. :( :(

WOULD YOU QUIT IT WITH THE FINGERNAILS SUPERNATURAL??!! I STILL HAVEN’T GOTTEN OVER IT FROM THE CHRISTMAS EPISODE IN SEASON 3!!!

My mom and I are both turning away owwwwwww.

STOOOOOOOOOOP!!!

Jesus Christ lady!!

“Pain is just weakness leaving the body.” Dean what?! XD XD

HEY! Smart! Way to go you two!! <3 <3

And still helping his son up YES! <3 <3 <3

Okay that could not have been a more in character moment between Dean and Jack right there. Between the “not so bad” and the helping him up and the helping him walk down the hall and Jack just following him along and I just...I LOVE THEM OKAY!! <3 <3 <3

AHHH!! SHE TOOK OFF SO MANY FINGERNAILS JESUS!!

SHUT UP LADY!!

YES!

...Dean honey that was the reset button…

There’s no way that did the job. Too easy.

Problem not solved!! Problem DEFINITELY not solved!!

Creepy green eyes!!

Oh she looks maaaaad. That’s not good.

HEY!!! What happened to not hurting family??!!

LEAVE THEM ALONE!!

Which family??!! Cause YOU’RE the one destroying them!

No he won’t.

“You hurt him, you hurt us.” GREAT line!! YES SAM!! <3 <3 <3

Oooh!! He’s getting to her!! <3 <3

Oop. There’s our backstory. Mr. Cuthbert wouldn’t let her go back. Not that I’m surprised, given what he did to Dean all those years ago.

Yes. Yes he did.

YAY! Dean jumping in to save his son. <3

NICE! Good call, Dean! <3

THAT FACE!! Jack’s face!! <3 <3

YES!!!! YES!!! GOOD JOB BOYS!! <3 <3 <3

Awww….poor Mrs. Butters…

Okay now I feel really bad for her. And a little guilty that I called her a b***h. I’m still kind of mad at her, but...her motives make sense.

Hey yay! She healed him!

Wow, this nymph is POWERFUL. Now that she’s nice again, can we, like, actually keep her? Cause that’d be an awesome ally to have.

Aww...Jack being the one to voice their forgiveness. So pure, especially since she was after him all that time. <3

Awww….Dean wants her to stay. He’s so upset. XD

But he also gets it. :) <3

OMG!! That shot with all three of them looking at her and those sweet little smiles they give her as she’s talking about home. There was just so much...genuineness in that! I loved it! <3 <3

Jack being the voice again. <3

Okay, she looks hecka cute in that outfit.

Oof. That makes sense lol. It would be way too easy if it didn’t revert back.

...inter what now?

Oh shoot...that just proves Chuck destroyed all the worlds...lovely….

Awww!! <3 <3

Ha! Her little words of wisdom to them! To reiterate: SUCH. A. MOM. XD XD <3 <3

Sam and Dean’s smirks at each other when she tells them to do the same things they’ve been telling each other to do for years--eat your vegetables and cut your hair. XD

Awww….that little extra nose crinkle and smile at Jack when she tells him to save the world. <3

I also just realized that this breaks my theory that anyone who meets Jack instantly falls in love with him because of how adorable he is. Though, I guess she’s a little different given that extra little motivation to protect her family in the only way she knows how. Plus, trauma.

Oof. Bye bye extra magic.

Aww...this convo between Jack and Sam. <3 <3

Aww Jack… :( :(

You weren’t stupid, baby. You all fell for it. :(

Aww….he’s looking for faith from Sam.

And Sam just gave it to him. <3

I know the line seems desperate, and in a way, it is, but the way that Sam gave him a little smile shows that it’s more than that. They are desperate, and Jack is their only hope, but also, Sam knows Jack can handle it, because he does have faith in him. It’s a short convo, but it says so much.

That tin has a birthday cake for Jack, made by Dean. Calling it right now.

“He loves that apron.” XD <3 <3

I KNEW IT AND I LOVE IT OMG!!! <3 <3 <3 <3 <3

THAT’S SO ADORABLE!!! And that is ONE HUNDRED PERCENT Dean’s way of telling Jack that he still loves him, and that he forgives him. <3 <3 <3 <3 <3

THEIR LITTLE SMILES!! <3 <3 <3

I’M SCREAMING!!! ALL OF THEIR SMILES AT EACH OTHER I FREAKING LOVE THIS FAMILY!!! <3 <3 <3 <3 <3

I SERIOUSLY LOST ALL FUNCTIONALITY JUST NOW TO THE POINT WHERE I’M ADDING THIS COMMENT LATER BECAUSE AHHHH!!! <3 <3 <3 <3

AWESOME ending shot. It’s a great way to end a much more light-hearted episode while also setting us up perfectly for knowing that things are about to get heavy and serious. I bet whatever Jack wished for, it has something to do with taking on God.

Okay, so...those reactions were a lot longer than I was anticipating, and I want to apologize, but also, I did warn you. XD That said, review time!

I loved this episode! It was absolutely hilarious, but also sweet and touching. It mixed some crazy and fun moments with some of the most subtly emotional ones, both negative and positive. I absolutely loved all the Easter Eggs, and I loved watching the boys have a chance to celebrate holidays in a way that they never have before, especially with Jack. The facial expressions in this episode killed me. Between all of the little smiles and dorky excitement, I was laughing and smiling right along with the characters. Some stand-out moments/things for me: 

That convo between Dean and Jack. I already broke it down above, but seriously, I love how they did that. As a huge fan of Dean and Jack and their relationship, the way that those two interacted this episode was beautiful and really sets up the fact that they’re going to need to lean on each other for support as a whole family in the coming fight, and I loved that. <3 

Sam going on a date with Eileen! <3 Initially, I had a theory that Sam and Eileen would end up together at the end of all of this, but when she left a few episodes ago, I threw that idea out the window and it made me sad. So the fact that they went on a date and got to see each other again--even if we didn’t get to see it--makes me so happy and brings back my hope that they’ll end up being together. <3 That said, I am 100% going to write a fanfiction of that date, since Supernatural chose to keep it from us. XD

The acting really stood out to me in this one. Maybe it’s just because it’s been so long since I’ve seen them doing something new, but I honestly feel like J2 and Alex nailed it even more than usual. I mean, their facial expressions were seriously so amazing in this episode. Between the really dorky moments and the subtle emotional moments, I felt like their faces were always saying so much and I loved it. <3

One thing I want to address is the lack of Cas. I know a lot of people were upset that he wasn’t in it, especially since the boys were celebrating so many holidays with Jack, and while I agree that it would’ve been beautiful to have him there, it makes perfect sense that he wasn’t there based on the trajectory of the episode and everything that happened. For starters, if Cas had been there, the wood nymph business would’ve been solved INSTANTLY. Cas is always extra suspicious of people, so if she didn’t trust him because he was an angel, the odds of her getting the jump on him would’ve been slim. And yes, she did poison Jack with the smoothies, but, as this episode continued to point out, Jack is still a kid, so he’s still much more naive and gullible. Plus, he’s upset and guilty and confused and just generally vulnerable now that his soul is back, so it was easy for him to trust and be manipulated. But if Mrs. Butters had tried to do the same thing to Cas, (and I’m picturing that one scene with the milkshake in Peace of Mind here) there’s no way he would’ve fallen for it. More importantly, with how worried he is about Jack, he would’ve been really vigilant about the way she was talking to him and everything, and he probably would’ve caught the poisoning long before it could really hurt him. And you can argue that Sam and Dean probably should’ve picked up on it, which is true, however, even they admit that they get distracted in the fun of it all. While it would’ve been great to see Cas in on the festivities, he wouldn’t have been quite as distracted by it as the boys were, and with his vigilance, there’s no way any of them would ever have gotten hurt. He’d be watching Mrs. Butters like a hawk, and the second she did something suspicious, she’d be gone. That said, I can understand if people want to say that’s dumb, because if they didn’t want Cas to defeat the villain so easily, they shouldn’t have had a villain that could be so easily defeated by Cas, and I’m sure some people feel like that’s a stupid excuse. To which I also offer this. After seeing those convos between Dean and Jack and Sam and Jack, and knowing that the episode ends with the three of them celebrating Jack’s birthday, Cas’s absence makes even more sense: this episode wasn’t about him. I love Cas, but it didn’t need him. See, Cas already has an undying love for Jack. While Cas definitely saw Mary as family, he never had the same emotional connection to her that Sam and Dean did--for obvious reasons. But he definitely had--and still has--a very strong emotional connection to Jack. He’s always been the most involved in being Jack’s father--again, for obvious reasons. But even after the Mary incident, it was Cas who went to find him, who tried to help him, and who wanted to protect him. Cas always loved him and always trusted him, and he always will. But Sam and Dean lost a lot of trust for Jack after what happened to Mary...and this episode fixed that. Because Cas wasn’t around, it gave Jack a chance to prove himself to Sam and Dean again. Sam had already pretty much forgiven him, but Dean was definitely on the fence. He even says it. But the fact that Dean had that conversation with him and said everything he did proves that Dean still loves him, and it gave Jack the reassurance he needed that, while Dean is still mad, he doesn’t hate him, and he doesn’t think he’s a monster. And while Sam and Jack were on pretty good terms, Jack was still worried that Sam couldn’t trust him--that Sam didn’t have faith in him anymore. But when Sam tells him that he knows he can defeat God, Jack gets confirmation that Sam does still have faith in him. And after all of that, after celebrating all of those holidays together, and having both of those conversations, to then end that with Sam and Dean celebrating Jack’s birthday? That’s what this episode was about. Sure, it was a silly monster of the week episode. Sure, we got some adorable and hilarious moments. And sure, we got to see them celebrate things that they never got to celebrate in a real way before. But underlying all of that, we got to see Jack become part of Sam and Dean’s family again. We got to see them bond. And knowing that this is right before they all prepare to take on God--Jack needed that. The boys needed that. They needed to all trust each other again. And the fact that they celebrated his birthday at the end proves that they do. They’re a family again. They have each other’s backs. They trust each other. And they love each other. And as much as I love Cas, and as much as I would’ve loved to have seen him be a part of their holidays, he didn’t need to be. But those three did. And that’s why Cas wasn’t in the episode. So, frankly, full points to the writers for making that happen. While they gave us a fun episode, and they may have left out a fan favorite character, it created an underlying theme that’s really going to matter as we get into the big stuff of Season 15. And that’s awesome.

All in all, I thought this was a great episode, and I’m so glad that this is how we get to jump back into the season. Not only was this episode hilarious and fun, but it was also a great set-up for the coming battle and for all the hard and serious things that are bound to come in the next several episodes.

Rumor has it that this was the last “silly” episode of the show, and while that’s a sad thought to think about, it totally makes sense with what they did with the episode, and frankly, I think it’s a beautiful silly one to have ended on and a great way to lead into everything that’s coming next.

My Rating: 10/10

[themaninflannel]

Orgasms and Cold Pizza (snapshots pt1)

summary: reader met dean senior year of hs Bc she looked out for Sam. She kept in touch with both of them (but more Sam). When Sam goes off to college a sad dean shows up on her doorstep with no warning.

word count: almost 4k wtf

warnings: sad dean, drinking, virgin!reader, smut

A/N: this is part one of a new series im starting that is gonna be snapshots of the reader and deans lives together ~~~~~~~~~~ It may have been two am but I had yet to put down my book, so I was awake when I heard knocking at my front door. I wasn’t going to open it-because hello it was two am- but the knocking kept going so I was just going to tell them off. I opened the door to see a familiar face, and a sad one at that. I blearily rubbed my sleep filled eyes, “Dean?” I’m sure he could hear the confusion in my voice. 

“Sammy left,” He said dejectedly.

Without thinking I reached out for him and pulled him into my arms half expecting him to resist but instead he collapsed on to my shoulders. Releasing him, I nudged the door open a little more and pulled him farther inside. Quietly I led him into the kitchen and handed him a beer. 

“He left us, he left the life,” Dean mumbled.

“Yeah, umm he told me a while ago that he got into Stanford. I kinda figured he might,” I guiltily ran my hands through my hair. 

“He did? He sure as hell didn’t tell dad and me,” he stood up, running his hands over his face.

My legs, working on their own, carried me across the room until I was right in front of him, “Dean. You know he didn’t leave because he wanted to leave you, right?” I said putting my hand on his arm. 

He rolled his eyes, “Yeah,” 

“Hey, I mean it,” My voice was soft but firm. “You’ve always looked out for your brother, he knows that.” I was met with sullen silence. 

After a few minutes of quietly sipping on our drinks he spoke up. “I mean I know this life ain’t easy but college, man!?”

“You know the boy’s always liked school,” I said jokingly, trying to lighten the mood. It did not work. “Alright. Are we getting drunk then?”

“Yep,” he said after downing the rest of his beer, “you got anything stronger?”

“Oh do you doubt me, Winchester?” I got up and opened the pantry to show the assortment of liquor bottles.

“Well then,” he raised his eyebrows as I dropped a bottle of whiskey in front of him, keeping the vodka for myself.

Once Dean had made it most of the way through his bottle he seemed more nostalgic than sad, “Do you remember back in high school…” he paused to take another drink, “when you thought Sammy needed to be taken care of?”

“Hey! In my defense he was very small then! And he did get picked on,”

“Ok, fair enough” he raised his hands in defense, “I’m glad you had his back,”

“Yeah well, someone had too since you kept getting in trouble,” It continued on like this for a while until I had deemed it time to cut Dean off and make him go to bed. “Alright come on, I’ll get you settled in my room,”

Just as I was leaving the room I heard a voice behind me, “do you think he’s gonna come back?”

“Honestly? I don’t know, but I know that just because he went off to school doesn’t mean he doesn’t love you,” I said turning back towards him and sitting on the bed.

“Psh. I know dads not the biggest joy in our lives but why can’t he just suck it up?” My heart broke when his voice cracked. Even in the dark I could tell he was tears eyed. 

“He and your dad have always had a tricky relationship,” I commented, scooting closer to him.

“Yeah,” he scoffed, “you should have seen it the night he left,” I could see on his face that it had gotten bad between them that night.

“I never liked your father,”

“He didn’t like you much either,” he admitted.

“Well, I’d imagine not!” It got quiet as we both remembered the first time I had met John Winchester.

Sam had invited me over to study for a history exam, even though I was a senior and he was a freshman we were in the same class. He was slightly embarrassed to tell me that he lived in a motel but that quickly faded once we got to studying. We were almost done when his brother came back. 

“Heya Sammy,”

“Dean! I thought you were supposed to be gone all day?” 

“Eh, got bored,” he dismissed. Flopping down on one of the beds, opening up a magazine. “Dads gonna be pissed you brought her over,”

“What is your problem with me Dean?” I spoke up, I wasn’t gonna let Sam get pushed around like that.

“I don’t care either way, but dad doesn’t like us having people over,” As if on queue an older man opened the door.

“Boys,” He gruffly acknowledged the boys, not noticing me at first, “who’s this?” He gestured to me, his voice making it clear that there was more involved in his question.

“Oh, umm,” Sam stuttered.

“I’m Y/N, I was helping Sam study but we were just finishing up,” I jumped in trying to help the poor boy out.

“Well Y/N, it’s probably about time you were heading out. I have some business to discuss with my boys.”

In class the next day Sam barely looked at me, and Dean-well Dean never paid me much attention anyway. After the bell rang I ran after Sam before Dean could drive off.

“Sam! Wait up dude,” he ignored me until I was close enough to grab his elbow, “Hey, what’s wrong? It’s like you were somewhere else today,”

“Oh, uh, hey Y/N,” he was clearly avoiding the question. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Dean walk up to the car, seemingly hiding his face. 

“Come on Sammy, get in the car,” As he got in the car I caught a glimpse of a purple bruise on his jaw.

“Um sorry, we have to get home before Dad” Sam explained shyly. As they drove away I connected the dots between Dean’s bruise and their fear of their father. Right then and there I decided I was going to protect Sam as much as I could, I doubted Dean would let me but I knew I was gonna try.

“You should probably get some sleep,” Dean’s voice was hoarse, and much closer than I had realized. At some point we had ended up leaning on each other, slumped in the center of the bed. 

“Alright, but I’m not leaving you here to be sad and alone so don’t hog all the covers,” I sleepily shuffled under the blanket, Dean sliding in beside me. He fell asleep almost immediately, but me? I was laying there trying to wrap my brain around this version of Dean, the version thats cocky and tough I’m familiar with but this vulnerable and insecure Dean is a side I hadn’t seen before. Somewhere in the night we had ended up wrapped in each other's limbs, his head on my chest, his arms circling my waist. 

Dean was still asleep when I woke up; I laid there with my hand in his hair, realizing that this was as relaxed as I had been in a long while and I was in no rush to wake him up. We stayed like that until Dean started to stir,

“Morning sleepyhead,”

“Oh uh, mornin’,” he mumbled, rolling away seemingly embarrassed.

“How ya feeling after last night? You downed most of that whiskey,” I teased, poking his shoulder.

“Ha-shut up, I’m fine”

“Well, personally I am severely under-caffeinated so I’m gonna go make coffee,” I said definitively, pushing myself up heading to the kitchen. Dean got up and followed me, pointedly ignoring how we woke up. 

“You wanna coffee?” I asked, reaching up to the cabinet where my favorite mug was.

“Yes, please,” he said emphatically, running his hands over his face to wake himself up a little. 

“Ok, you gotta tell me more about what you and your brother do,” I slid a mug across the island to him, “I mean he told me a little bit about the life, and you’ve filled me in a little, but I’m curious,” 

“Nah, you don’t need to know how fucked up the world actually is,”

“Please. I already know the world is a flaming piece of garbage, you wouldn’t be bursting any bubbles with that realization,” My voice came out more cynical than I meant. 

“You really wanna know? About all the things that go bump in the night? All the monsters who are dying to eat your face?”

“Yeah. If I’m gonna have to live in the world with all that crap then I’d like to at least know what’s what,” I didn’t expect him to actually tell me, but he launched into stories about the creatures that he and Sammy have fought. We talked for hours, me asking questions, him telling stories. By the time he seemed to have run out of stories and he deemed I was sufficiently afraid it was early afternoon.

“Shit, is it already three? I should get on the road soon,”

“Do you have to? You can stay here another night, ya know,” I hoped he would stay.

“Are you sure? I don’t wanna over stay my welcome, I already showed up out of the blue-“

“Dean. You’re staying.” I interrupted, “you can show up any time, I like the company,” 

After convincing him to stay we ordered pizza and settled in for a chill night of movies and beer. 

After we stuffed ourselves with pizza and watched as many shitty comedies as we could handle, we were tipsy and sleepy and I made the executive decision that it was time for us (well, at least me) to crash for the night. After telling Dean he could watch whatever he wanted I headed into my room, put on comfy clothes and got curled up under the covers. A while after, when I was just starting to drift off I heard the door open,

“Hey, Y/N? You still awake?”

“Hmm? Yeah,” my voice was thick with sleep.

“Can I- um can I sleep in here again?” He sounded so timid, not at all like the over confident persona he normally put on.

“Of course, come ‘ere,” I smiled, pulling the blankets down on the other side of the bed. He took his jeans off leaving him only in his boxers and climbed in next to me.

“You sure this is ok?” He asked again before fully relaxing.

“Dude, if I wasn’t chill with it I wouldn’t have said yes. Plus, you slept in here last night anyway,”

“I know, and we ended up the way we did this morning and I just- I wasn’t sure-“ I cut him off by pulling his arm over my side and shushing him. With him as the big spoon I think he had gotten it through his head that I wanted him there. 

“Hey dean?” He grunted in acknowledgment, “You show up here after almost four years, I just- I gotta ask, why here? Why did you come to my door?” He was silent for a long time, I thought he may have fallen asleep.

“Honestly?” I nodded, “I don’t know, you were one of the few people who knew Sammy like I did, and who knew about our lives,” he paused, “I think it just seemed the least complicated place to go.” He finished quietly.

“Fair enough, I’m glad you did though. I worry about you boys,” we fell back into a comfortable silence before he spoke again.

“Ok, my turn to ask something,” I twisted until I was facing him.

“Go for it,”

“Why is it just you living here? Doesn’t it get lonely?”

“Sometimes, but I like having the place to myself,”

“I always liked to think that after Sammy I left, you would have shacked up with some dude and lived the apple pie life,” 

“Oh please. You know that’s not my style,” I scoffed, “and as far as me and dudes there’s never been anyone of importance,”

“Really? No one?” He seemed surprised by this.

“What? Is it so hard to believe?” 

“But why?”

“You’ve met me, you know feeeelings aren’t my thing,”

“Ok but like what about hookup or something, you did go to college right? Isn’t that part of college life?”

“I don’t like doing new things with strangers, it is what it is. I’m not upset about it,” I shrugged.

“Just wouldn’t have pegged you as a virgin,”

“Oh I give off slutty vibes do I?” I teased him.

“No- I just- never mind,” I could practically see him mentally smacking himself in the forehead.

“Good night, Dean,” I rolled back over and he wrapped his arm back around my waist.

The next morning I woke up with Dean still pressed against my back, I don’t know if we moved at all in the night. I just knew that I slept like a rock. And that there was something poking me in the back. It took me a minute to figure out what it was but when it dawned on me I couldn’t help but giggle a little bit.

“Hey, ummm, Dean?” It came out higher than I meant it to.

“Hmm?” He sleepily responded, “oh shit, Y/N I’m sorry, I didn’t mean- it just-it does that sometimes,” He moved away from me covering his face with his hands.

“I didn’t say I was upset about it,” I slowly pulled his hand down until he could see me.

“What…. Y/N..? Huh?” You’d think he was the virgin not me.

“I said, I wasn’t upset. I just thought you should know that your dick-“

“Whoa! Ok, enough,” he cut me off. Turning his body to face me, our faces closer together than before, “are you serious?”

“Why wouldn’t I be?” My voice came out thin and whispery, but I leaned towards him anyway. I could almost hear my heartbeat in my ears, but the second that his lips touched mine that was the only thing I could focus on. After a second he pulled back with a questioning look in his eyes, I nodded and he kissed me again. Harder this time, his tongue finding its way into my mouth, my hand to his hair, his hands...everywhere. We stayed like that for a few minutes before he pulled away again, this time taking his whole body a few inches away from mine pulling a needy whine (that I will deny ever happened) out of me.

“Wait...wait, we can’t do this,” he said breathlessly.

“And why the hell not?” 

“You’ve never…your first shouldn’t be me,” 

“Why not. You’re not a stranger and there doesn’t need to be feelings. Checks all my boxes,”

“Oh wow, you sure know how to make a guy feel special,” I rolled my eyes and pulled him so his face was close to mine again.

“We don’t have to if you don’t want to, but I want this. You’re not taking advantage or anything like that, ok?” That was all he needed to hear before pushing himself so he was hovering over me, mouth back on mine, hands in my hair. Soon his mouth moved along my jaw and down my neck making sounds come out of my mouth that I didn’t think I could make. I could feel him smirking as he moved back up to my jaw. I could feel his hands start to migrate under my shirt, stopping just below my rib cage. I knew he was waiting for permission before going any farther so I pushed him onto his back before tearing my shirt off and leaning over him so I was on top. 

“No bra?” He questioned his hand automatically going to my boobs, flicking one of my nipples.

“Who sleeps in a bra?” I tried to say it jokingly but his mouth found my other nipple making it turn into a gasp. I tried to get back at him by grinding my hips down on the bulge that was now under me. He made a delicious gasp/moan sound that just made me never want to stop. I slowly shifted myself, kissing my way down his chest, giving attention to each nipple as I passed it, eventually making my way down to his happy trail and the edge of his boxers.

“Ahh…..sweetheart… you don’t-you don’t have to do that. Not... for your first time,” 

“Oh, but what if I want to?” The words came out sugary sweet, just the thought of what was about to happen was enough to dampen my underwear. I looked up at him for permission and he nodded, his eyes closing when I turned my attention back to the waistband of his boxers. He moaned loudly when I placed soft kisses on his fabric covered length before I pulled his shorts down and he kicked them the rest of the way off. Once he was fully exposed I took a second to admire what I saw; the toned muscle of his chest, the soft skin on his stomach, all the way down to his perfectly pink cock standing up out of a bush of dark curls.

“Like what you see?” He teased.

As an answer I leaned back down and licked a stripe from his balls all the way up to his leaking head. I earned a gasp and then a groan when I took the whole head into my mouth hollowing my cheeks and taking in as much of him as I could, one hand coming up to pump the part that I couldn’t fit in my mouth and the other reaching up and playing with his balls. 

“Holy….you shouldn’t be..how do you….” He gave up trying to make coherent  sentences when I took his dick out of my mouth and sucked one of his balls. Once I had given them enough attention I moved back to his shaft, lavishing it in kisses and licks.

“Ok...I’m not gonna…. you gotta stop… if you want this to last…” he brought his hand to my face and pulled me back up so he could kiss me. His other hand came around my hip and flipped us so he was hovering above me with a shiteating grin on his face. It was his turn to tease me, he moved down so his face was right above my belly button. His fingers hooked into the waistband of my sleep shorts pulling them off. As soon as he had me naked he went back to kissing and licking everywhere he could, after some pleading from me he finally moved back between my legs where I needed him most. He licked a stripe between my folds, giving extra attention to my clit. I could feel the knot in my stomach tightening already, my breathing getting faster. He was still swirling his tongue in circles when one of his large fingers pushed into me making me moan and arch my back, pushing impossibly closer to his face. I could feel him smiling as he continued to work his finger in and out of me, eventually adding another curling them upward reaching that one spot that I could never quite reach myself. The knot in my stomach tightened even more, my hips bucking on their own.

“D.. I’m close..”

“Let go baby, I wanna taste it,” that’s all it took for me to cum on his face. Blissed out and breathing heavily I almost missed Dean looking smug wiping my juices off of his chin. 

“We don’t have to keep going…” he said and I think he really would have been totally fine stopping if I asked but I was nowhere near ready to be done.

“Condoms are in the nightstand,” was my bold way of saying I wanted to keep going. I could tell it caught him by surprise but before I could say anything else he had plopped himself on top of me to get to the drawer.

“Eager much?”I laughed as his full body weight was still splayed over me. He rolled his eyes and kissed me again rolling the condom on. I could feel his hard length resting against my stomach as we kissed, all tongues and teeth. We had gotten past the timid part and were both ready for more. He shifted and I could feel the tip hit my sensitive clit making me gasp, his cock slid between my folds and pushed into my entrance, he stopped making sure I was good before he slowly pushed the rest of the way in. Once he was fully seated inside me, his head fell down on my shoulder, his lips moving on my neck. I got impatient and moved my hips making him slip out a little bit, Dean took the hint and started to move. His pelvis hit my clit every thrust and he one of his hands came up and played with my nipple, I was overwhelmed by all the new sensations that I didn’t even realize I was making sounds that I had never made before. With each movement dean hit that spot inside that made my eyes roll back, before long I could feel the knot tightening again. Deans thrusts started to get shaky and uneven,

“I’m not gonna last…” he grunted, his face buried in my neck.

“Me… neither,” my hips bucked and with one more snap of his hips I came undone. That was all it took for him to spill himself into the condom. He collapsed next to me throwing the condom in the trash.

“Well….” I exhaled, breathing heavily.

“Yeahhh…” deans breathing matched my own.

“Soo, I’m not a virgin anymore,”

“No you are not,” He sounded real happy with himself. And honesty, and couldn’t blame him.

“Job well done I’d say,” I reached over to high five him. 

We laid there in exhausted silence for a while before either one of us had enough energy to do anything.

“Well, I am starving and there is cold pizza in the fridge,”I declared as I got out of bed and threw on some comfy clothes. I was halfway through my second piece of cold pizza when dean came trudging out of my room. With my mouth full of pizza I gestured to the open box.

“So…” Dean awkwardly rubbed the back of his head, “you’re really good with what just happened?”

“Why wouldn’t I be? Organs and pizza is a good way to start the day,”

“I don’t know, I mean it was your first time?”

“Oh D, are you worried I’m gonna fall in love with you?” I mocked.

“What no- I just- I was checking on you is all!”

“Ohhh little defensive much? Maybe I should worry about you falling in love with me,” I teased waving pizza in his face. 

When we had finished making fun of each other the topic turned serious.

“So, you gonna head back to your dad today?” I asked.

“Yeah, I should actually head out soon,” he said quietly. We chatted for a while longer before he decided it was time for him to go. He gathered his things and made his way to the door,

“Just one thing before you go,” I stopped him in the doorway, “give your brother a call, ok? He walked out on your father not on you,”

“Yeah, I will. Thanks sweetheart,” he hugged me and then he was gone. It had been four years since I met him in high school and I wondered if I would ever see the green eyed hunter again. I sure hoped I would. 

[luci-in-trenchcoats]

Love Her (Part 7)

Summary: The reader heads home to stay with Dean and the twins. Only some things have changed around there and the reader learns a little more about Dean’s past...

Masterlist

Pairing: Doctor!Dean x foster daughter!reader

Word Count: 3,700ish

Warnings: language, mentions of death

______

“It looks the same,” you said when you got to Dean’s place around midnight after your concussion was cleared.

“It is. Your room’s the way you left it. We can unpack and pick you up whatever you need tomorrow. Let’s just let you get some rest for now. You sleep in and don’t worry about anything, okay?” he said.

“Sure,” you said. You followed him inside and found John and Mary on the couch watching TV. 

“Hey,” said Dean as he locked up the front door. “You guys mind staying the night?”

“No, not at all,” said Mary as she stood up. She walked over and gave you a hug. “Hi sweetie.”

“Hi,” you said.

“She home for good?” asked John as he joined you in the foyer, giving you an unexpected hug as well. You always thought he hadn’t liked you but obviously that had changed over the past few years.

“I’m her foster parent for the moment. She’s an adult so she gets a choice now of where and what she wants to do so she’s here as long as she wants,” said Dean. “It’s late though so let’s just all head to bed, alright?”

His parents nodded and turned off the TV, heading upstairs to the guest room as you went with Dean to your old room.

“I think there was a pair of your pajamas left in the laundry I never got to give back to you,” he said, going to the dresser. He pulled out a shirt and pair of shorts and handed them to you. “Your face okay? I can get you some of your pain medicine.”

“Dean. It’s okay. I’m okay. I’m just tired,” you said. He nodded and went to leave, turning around when you took a seat on the bed.

“If you need something-”

“I know, Dean. You always worry over everything,” you said. “Not that that’s bad.”

“I’ll see you in the morning then, sweetheart,” he said. 

“Night, Dean.”

“Goodnight, Y/N.”

“Guys, guys,” said Dean as the twins nearly knocked you over from another round of hugs as you put together your room the next day. “Y/N has a concussion. We have to be careful around her the next few weeks.”

“Sorry,” they both said when the door to the room opened. You saw a woman in sweats walk into the doorway, an angry look on her face quickly disappearing when she saw you.

“What happened to her?” she asked, immediately walking in. You took a step back, Dean chuckling. 

“I forgot to pick you up at the airport, didn’t I,” said Dean.

“Yeah. I figured you got excited with Y/N coming home,” she said. “Why does she look like she was in a fight?”

“Long story. She’s okay now,” said Dean, looking to you. “I suppose I forgot to mention it last night with all of the chaos going on. Y/N, this is Ana. She’s my fiance.”

“Fiance?” you asked, Dean giving you a smile.

“Twins, give us a minute?” asked Dean. They begrudgingly left the room as Ana walked over and gave you a hug you weren’t sure if you should return.

“Dean mentioned you might need some warming up to at first,” said Ana, giving you a smile.

“Fiance?” you asked again.

“Things weren’t...great after you left. Like...really not great. Sammy and my friends took me out one night to try and help but I wanted to just go home. I went outside the bar and saw this little redhead kicking some drunk guy that been bothering her’s ass. I tried to be a knight in shining armor and got an accidental hit to the nuts for it,” he said. “She felt sorry for me after that. She bought me a drink to apologize and we found out we had a lot in common.”

“I think I have you to thank for getting us together,” said Ana with a smile. “He mentioned that his oldest wanted him to try dating again.”

“Ana’s birth mother gave her up for adoption,” said Dean. “She spent some time in foster care and wound back up in it when she was a teenager. She’s a doctor over at the hospital.”

“Cool,” you said, giving her a nod. “Uh, I’m glad you decided to be happy again.”

“Well I figured the least I could do was try,” said Dean. “You always tried for me.”

“So you’re with us?” she asked, a smile in her voice. You glanced at Dean who smiled.

“Ana knows all about you. She’s been around awhile. She’s been waiting to meet you,” said Dean.

“I don’t know what I want to do yet,” you said. “Just right now, I want to be with the twins.”

“Of course,” she said. “Can I steal Dean for a second?”

You nodded and she grabbed his hand, pulling him out of the room. You bit your bottom lip and went back to putting away your clothes, sighing as you closed your eyes.

“Hi,” said Ana, poking her head back in the room. “I know this is probably weird for you. I get it, trust me. But I just wanted to say I’m really glad you’re finally home and if you ever want to talk about stuff, stuff that maybe Dean doesn’t understand, I’m always here.”

“Were you ever adopted?” you asked.

“Once. As a baby,” she said. “By a single mother. She was the person I consider my mom. She got sick and died when I was eight. I went back into the system and moved for a while before I found a foster home I could stick around in until I was too old. I know you’ll believe me when I say you know that Dean is different than most other people.”

“He could have fought back more about me getting moved,” you said.

“He could have. But the twins wouldn’t be here and they wouldn’t be together. You don’t know how many nights he lost sleep over that. He wanted to go and get you. He did. But from what I understand, you love Ryan and Rae more than anything and he had you take the hit so they would be okay. He said you’re strong and you could take it. I’m not saying it’s right but it’s what happened. I’m not going to try and be your mother either. You had a mom and I understand that. I’m not going to replace anyone. I just want you to know that he has been waiting for this for a very long time,” she said.

“Thanks,” you said quietly. 

“And there’s a surprise for you in the basement when you’re ready for it,” she said with a smile.

“Ana?” you asked, getting a hum from her. “The twins call you mom, don’t they.”

“They started to once we got engaged about six months ago,” she said. 

“They should have a mom,” you said.

“Y/N. You’re not an outsider here. Dean made it very clear to me that his kids will always come first, all three of them,” she said. “I’m here to talk is all.”

“Is he okay? Dean?” you asked.

“I think he finally is,” she said. “He was waiting around like a little boy for Christmas lately.”

“Do you think I should let him adopt me?”

“I think whatever you decide, whatever you call him, you’ll always have a father in Dean,” she said.

“I think I’m finally starting to understand that,” you said, grabbing your bracelet. “Even if he can be overbearing.”

“That’s not necessarily bad,” she said. “I’ll let you finish up in here.”

“Thanks, Ana,” you said as she left. Dean popped back in after a moment and helped you finish, not saying much aside from asking where you wanted things. “Dean.”

“Hm?”

“I like her,” you said.

“Me too,” he said. “She came into my life when I really needed her to. Oh and I called school, got you all registered. You don’t have to start tomorrow. You should stay home this week to recover from the concussion and decompress a bit.”

“Okay,” you said as you turned off the closet light. “I know you want an answer about the adoption thing but...I honestly don’t know right now, Dean. The stuff with my dad...”

“I don’t need a paper to tell me what you are to me. We never have to bring it up again so if you ever decide you want it, you tell me otherwise we’ll consider it put to rest, okay?” he asked.

“You’re okay with that?”

“You’re home with your family and you’re safe and no one can take you away. That’s all I wanted,” he said.

“Dean?” you said. “I’m sorry about what I said last night. I don’t hate you. You’re the only person since my mom that ever cared about me and the twins.”

“Apology accepted. I’m just happy you’re home,” he said, giving you a hug. “Now if you’re up for it, birthday girl, there’s a surprise for you.”

“I heard,” you said as you started to leave your room. You were nearly knocked off your feet again by Ryan and Rae, Dean sighing. “They missed me.”

“Come on!” said Ryan, pulling you downstairs to the basement.

“Slowly,” said Dean as you went with your brother, Rae right beside you as Dean followed you down. You saw a sheet covering a strange shape in the middle of the floor, Ana and Dean’s parents along with Sam already down there. “Go ahead.”

You walked over and pulled off the sheet, cocking your head for a moment.

“That is two years worth of birthday and Christmas presents,” said Dean. “I still hope you wanted those bath bombs.”

“Thank you. All of you,” you said, Ryan and Rae each grabbing hold of your legs. “Will you guys help me open this stuff?”

“Yeah,” they both said, not diving right into the presents like you were expecting them to. You sat down and they both gave you hugs, trying to climb in your lap and holding on tight. 

“Don’t go away again,” said Rae.

“Pretty please?” asked Ryan.

“I’m not going anywhere,” you said, giving them a big squeezing hug. “I love you both so much. I’m not going away ever again.”

“I think she tuckered herself out today,” you heard Ana say as she and Dean watched a movie in the family room. You’d rested your head on his lap and shut your eyes after a bit of it, relaxing as he ran his hand over your head.

“She’s been through a lot. She went through so fucking much she didn’t deserve to,” said Dean.

“She’ll be okay. Look at her. She’s already cuddling with you,” she said.

“You girls are going to have to learn to share,” he teased. “She’s different than before.”

“Good different or bad different?” she asked.

“She reminds me of when I was her age,” said Dean gently, lightly brushing your cheek with his finger.

“The stuff with Sam?”

“I thought my dad was going to beat me to death,” said Dean.

“Your dad had anger problems,” she said.

“Still. That was the last straw,” said Dean. “I ran away I thought I was so horrible for my family.”

“Your dad never should have said those things to you,” said Ana.

“But was he wrong?”

“I would take a look at your daughter and say yeah, he was wrong,” she said.

“She doesn’t want me to be her father,” said Dean quietly. “I wouldn’t want me to my father. I could have let something slip to her in a letter or something. She’s a smart girl, she would have kept her mouth shut. But I was scared and I picked the twins over her. Again. I know logically it was the smartest move but she never gets picked first. Never. I want to pick her first for once in her life so fucking bad.”

“I think she knows that Dean. She’s not a child. She understands.”

“She hasn’t been a child since she was eleven years old,” said Dean. “Before that maybe. Who knows what kind of home she grew up in. I know her mother was kind and good and that’s probably why she is the way she is but a drunk sack of shit for a father? I have no idea if he ever hurt her, manipulated her, bossed her around or scared her. She might have been too young to even realize. I-”

“De,” she said softly. “Stop spinning your wheels, baby. You love her and I know I’m going to fall in love with her just like I did the twins. It won’t be all perfect in one day.”

“Even with all the shit that has ever happened to me, I always had someone I could fall back on, even if I didn’t know it,” he said.

“She’s got that,” said Ana. “You just remember to lean back on me too.”

“I almost didn’t call you after I got your number, you know,” he said. “Y/N had a bad night once and I told her about Joanna. For a split second I think she almost told me she didn’t want me to be alone.”

“She probably almost did. Keep being that safe place for her, Dean. I’ll try and be that for her too. God knows she needs it. She’s going to want to fall apart sometimes. She’s going to need to. She has to learn that when that happens, you don’t always have to be the one that puts yourself back together,” she said.

“You tell her you were married before?” asked Dean.

“No, not yet. Felt like my life was cursed for a while there,” she said. “I still think Dan and Jo are up there laughing their asses off at us.”

“Probably,” said Dean. “God, I can’t even keep track of how many times I asked Jo to keep an eye on Y/N, like she could have done something.”

“Maybe she did. Besides all the house and school swapping, this last house was the only bad one, right?” said Ana.

“Maybe. I just…” trailed off Dean. It got quiet and you swore you felt him shudder.

“How many times have I told you, Winchester?” she said.

“I know,” he breathed out. “I want to stop feeling so guilty.”

“I know, which is why I called Benny and you are taking the week off to stay home with Y/N. You two can talk or you can lay in bed and cry watching sad movies or whatever but you need rest too, De. You’ve been waiting two years for this. Take a few days,” she said.

“You’re not going to give me a choice, are you,” he said.

“What do you think?” she said.

“Fine,” he said, rubbing on your shoulder so you were forced to sit up and open your eyes. “Sorry sweetheart. You fell asleep. Why don’t you head to bed?”

“Okay. Night,” you said as you got up, wondering what the hell else had happened to Dean when he was younger.

“Good morning,” said Dean around nine the next morning when you walked out of your room. “I took the week off too if that’s cool.”

“Mhm,” you said, going to the kitchen and to the coffee machine, pouring yourself a cup.

“What are you doing?” he asked.

“I’ve been drinking it for like a year,” you said.

“Fine but only a little,” he said as you carried a mug over to the couch where he was watching some morning talk show. You curled up next to him, Dean placing a careful arm over your shoulders. “You okay?”

“Kind of a redundant question given the circumstances,” you said, taking a sip of your coffee before Dean pulled it away and set it on the end table. 

“How’s your face feel?” he asked. “Or head?”

“Better,” you said.

“Can I get you anything?” he asked.

“A time machine,” you said.

“I could do with one of those too,” he said.

“I wish my mom had ran away with me and the twins,” you said.

“Me too, sweetheart,” he said. “It’s easy to look at just the negative side of things with stuff like that happens though. Try and think that the twins are still here and happy and they don’t even know about everything that happened.”

“I’m never telling them,” you said.

“I don’t plan on it either. Not until maybe someday when they’re adults if they get curious but even then I’d may lie to be honest,” he said. “I know the past few years haven’t been easy but try and think of the positives now.”

“What positives?” you asked.

“...I’m sure there were some,” he said. “Did you ever have a boyfriend at all? Or win any awards at school? You were so good at school.”

“Still undateable and friendless and it’s kind of hard to get involved in anything when you move every two months,” you said.

“I’ll be your friend,” he said.

“I’m pathetic. I’m not that pathetic, Dean,” you said. You closed your eyes and leaned forward. “I’m sorry. That was mean. You can be my friend.”

“It’s okay. I told you before, I’ll take whatever you throw my way,” he said. You sat back and tucked your knees into your chest, wrapping your arms around them. 

“I’m so tired of being alone, Dean,” you said, turning your head towards him. “Now I’m back and I can’t get myself to relax, even with the twins. It feels like they’re better off without me.”

“Every single day those two ask about you. Every day. Maybe you guys can set aside some time everyday to play or spend time together,” said Dean.

“Yeah, I think we’ll do that,” you said, resting your head on his shoulder. “I feel so clingy.”

“Cling all you want. Please. I want to cling too,” he said.

“Dean, I still don’t know if I ever want a dad again,” you said.

“That’s okay.”

“But can I still have a Dean?” you asked.

“Always,” he said, giving you a hug. “You can stay here forever if you want.”

“Maybe not forever,” you said with a smile. “But awhile.”

“At least a few years?” he asked.

“Yeah. I was thinking of online college, after high school,” you said. “That way I could work and do school.”

“You could. Maybe something part time though? You could commute to the university right next door if you wanted to,” he said. “Whatever you want to do, it’s your life, but I was thinking last night and maybe you might like to go there.”

“I can’t afford a private school,” you said.

“Yes you can. I’ll pay,” he said.

“Dean-”

“I’m a doctor. Ana is a doctor. I’d rather use the money on that than buying stuff we don’t need,” he said.

“I don’t want to think about that stuff right now,” you said.

“That’s fine, sweetheart,” he said. 

“Can you make me pancakes?” you asked quietly. 

“Of course,” he said, frowning when he looked at you and saw your wet eyes. “Sweetheart.”

He used his sleeve and wiped off your eyes.

“What’s wrong?”

“I just missed you is all,” you said. “I didn’t even know how much until now.”

“You don’t have to miss me anymore. We can spend the whole week together, I promise.”

“Hey you two,” said Ana that night when she got home around nine. You were in Dean’s room watching a movie in his bed and eating ice cream after the kids had gone to sleep. “Sorry I’m late. Had to cover for Carl again.”

“S’okay,” said Dean. “You get dinner at the hospital?”

“Mhm,” she said. She popped in their bathroom for a few minutes before returning with wet hair and some pajamas on, crawling on top of the bed beside you. “How was your guys day?”

“Good. We had a lazy day at home before we grabbed the twins from school. We hung out at the park for a bit,” said Dean. You started to move towards the end of the bed and climb off, taking your ice cream with you. “Getting more?”

“No. I think I’m going to go bed,” you said.

“You don’t have to,” said Ana with a smile. “It’s a big bed.”

“I really should go to sleep,” you said. You left and walked out to the kitchen, finishing off your ice cream when Dean walked in. “What.”

“Ana would like to spend time with you too,” he said. You gave him a side glance and ate your last spoonful before you chucked the bowl in the sink. “You know I am not one to open up to people. She’s kind and she knows what you’ve gone through better than I do. You don’t have to leave the room when she comes in.”

“You’re adults. You want to spend alone time with your fiance I’m sure,” you said.

“Y/N. Everyone in this house is part of this family. All five of us. She doesn’t want anything more than to get to know you,” he said.

“...I’ll try,” you said quietly.

“That’s all I ever ask,” he said, taking your bowl back out. “More cookie dough?”

“Yeah,” you said.

“Okay, sweetheart. I’ll bring it right on in.”

_____

A/N: Read Part 8 here!

[waywardaardvark79]

Supernatural Rewrite: Season 1, Episode 10: Asylum

Summary:  Y/N Singer joins Sam and Dean on the road. A rewrite starring you.

Pairing: eventual Dean x Reader, Sam x Reader (platonic)

Warnings: language, show level violence

Word Count: 10,442

A/N: I’ll try to do at least one episode a week. No set schedule. Tags open. 

You blinked open your eyes, trying to focus on the blurry red numbers on the clock, 2:37 AM. You tried to move around in bed, but Dean had wrapped himself around you and you couldn't move. 

"De." you said, trying to move his arm, only causing him to hold on to you tighter. "Dean, come on. You gotta let me up. I gotta pee." 

"Mmm...no." he sleepily mumbled, throwing one of his legs over you, further preventing your escape. 

You sighed heavily, "I gotta pee." you said, Dean burying his face in the back of your neck. 

"Five more minutes." he said, his lips practically touching your skin, sending a shiver down you spine. 

"Let. Go." you said, your hand sliding under the covers until you found his thigh, your fingers giving it a hard pinch. 

Dean shot up in bed, "What the fuck, Y/N?" he asked, glaring at you. 

"I gotta pee." you said, climbing out of bed, Dean settling back down, rolling to face away from you. 

"You coulda just said so." he mumbled, you shaking your head as you walked to the bathroom. 

You walked into the bathroom and closed the door before flipping on the light, trying not to wake the boys. You pulled off your gloves and tossed them on the sink before using the bathroom, standing back up a few moments later to wash your hands. 

You dried your hands on one of the small motel towels and flipped off the light before opening the door, forgetting your gloves on the bathroom sink. 

You shuffled back to bed, half asleep, and crawled inside, Dean's back to you. You snuggled up to him, tucking your legs under his, one arm thrown over  his side, your hand coming up to rest on his chest, your face buried between his shoulder blades as you breathed  him in. 

"Bein' the little spoon is kinda nice." you head Dean say, your mouth turning up at the corner as you chuckled under your breath, not realizing at the time that he didn't actually say that out loud. 

You were still half asleep, a low murmur pulling you closer to consciousness, but your eyes remained closed as you shifted in bed, listening. 

"Oh, please don't wake up. I'm not ready for you to wake up yet." you heard Dean think, stilling yourself, wondering if he would continue. "I wonder if you ever notice just how much I look at you. I would think it would be a hard thing to miss. Sam sure says it is." Dean thought before he lifted your hand from his chest, "Hmm...maybe it doesn't work when you're sleepin'. Hey, maybe you could stop sleeping in those gloves all the time. I kinda miss the way your hands feel." Dean thought, pausing for a moment, his hand wrapping around yours, "You know, there are so many things I want to tell you, but I just never can find the words or the right time." he thought, and as much as you wanted to know what he was going to say next, you moved, Dean quickly letting go of your hand as you opened your eyes. 

It wasn't right to listen in on him when he didn't know you were, when he didn't think you could hear him, and part of you didn't know if you were ready to hear what he had to say. 

There had been enough change in your life. You didn't know if you could handle anymore, even though you were pretty sure you were feeling the same as him. 

"Hey, I didn't think you were ever gonna wake up. It's about time though, Singer. I can't feel my arm anymore." Dean said, your hand on his chest as you raised up, allowing him the room to pull his arm from under you. "Shit, Dean. Why the fuck did you have to go and say something like that?" he thought, a slight smile on your face as you sat up and pulled your hand away from him, breaking the connection. 

"You'll live." you said, getting out of bed, grabbing some clothes out of your bag before walking into the bathroom to get dressed. 

"Real fuckin' smooth." Dean breathed out, rubbing his hands over his face. 

"What'd you do now?" Sam asked, rolling over in bed. 

"What?" Dean asked, looking over at him. 

"What did you do now?" Sam asked, again, the bathroom door opening before Dean could answer. 

"I don't know about you guys, but I need some fuckin' coffee." you said, slipping on your gloves as you looked between them. "You guys want anything?" you asked, grabbing the keys from the table. 

"Yeah, grab us some, too." Dean said, throwing the covers back. 

"Alright, I'll be right back." you said, turning to head to the door. 

Sam watched you go, an amused look on his face, "So, you're letting her drive now?" he asked, once you walked out. 

"It's just coffee. It's no big deal." Dean said, getting up to get dressed. 

Sam chuckled, "Sure it's not." he said, a smile on his face. 

"Drop it, Sam. I said, it's not a big deal, so it isn't." Dean said. 

"Yeah, yeah, whatever you say." Sam said, Dean giving him a look before walking into the bathroom. 

You pushed through the motel door about twenty minutes later with a tray of coffee in your hands, Sam busy on the phone. 

"No, Dad was in California last we heard from him. We just thought...he comes to you for 'munitions...maybe you've seen him in the last few weeks. Just, call us if you hear anything." Sam said. 

You walked into the room and handed Dean his coffee, "Lookin' for John?" you asked, Dean nodding his head. 

"Thanks." Sam said to the person on the end before hanging up. 

"Caleb hasn't heard from him?" Dean asked as you handed Sam his coffee. 

"Nope, and neither has Jefferson or Pastor Jim. What about the journal? Any leads in there?" Sam asked. 

"No, same the last time I looked. Nothing I can make out...I love the guy, but I swear he writes like friggin' Yoda." Dean said. 

"Well, what about Bobby?" Sam asked, turning to you. "Maybe he's heard from him." 

"Sam, they...they don't really talk anymore. Besides, I talked to Dad yesterday and he didn't say anything about it. Believe me, if he heard from him, he would mention it." you said, Sam's face falling. 

Sam thought for  a moment, "You know, maybe we should call the Feds. File a missing person's." Sam said. 

"We've talked about this. Dad'd be pissed if we put the Feds on his tail." Dean said. 

"He's right, Sam. That'd just be bad fuckin' news." you said. 

"I don't care anymore." Sam said, a cellphone ringing, Dean crossing the room to go get it. "After all that happened back in Kansas, I mean...he should've been there, guys. You both said so yourselves, and I know that both of you tried calling him and...nothing."

"I know!" Dean snapped, rummaging through his duffel, "Where the hell is my cell phone?" 

"Move. I'll find it." you said, knowing an argument was about to start, and you hadn't had enough coffee to deal with it yet. 

"You know, he could be dead for all we know." Sam said. 

"Jesus fucking Christ, Sam. Really?" you asked, still digging through the bag. 

"Don't say that! He's not dead! He's...he's..." Dean trailed off, unsure of what to say. 

"He's what? He's hiding? He's busy?" Sam asked. 

"Don't fuckin' start, Sam. It's too God damn early for this shit." you said, finally grabbing the phone and flipping it open, a text message from an unavailable number staring back at you, the message short and sweet, coordinates, "Well, fuck me." you said, passing the phone to Dean. 

"Huh. I don't believe it." he said, his eyes on the phone. 

"What?" Sam asked. 

"It's, uh...it's a text message. It's coordinates." Dean said, going over to the laptop. 

"You think Dad was texting us?" Sam asked Dean. 

"Who else would it be?" you asked, Dean nodding his head in agreement with you. 

"He's given us coordinates before." Dean said. 

"Guys, the man can barely work a toaster." Sam said, looking between you and Dean. 

"Sam, it's good news! It means he's okay, or alive at least." Dean said. 

"Well, was there a number on the caller ID?" Sam asked. 

"No, it said unknown." you answered. 

"Well, where do the coordinates point?" Sam asked. 

"That's the interesting part. Rockford, Illinois." Dean said. 

"Ok, and that's interesting how?" Sam asked. 

"Rockford, Illinois." you said, shaking your head, "Why does that sound so familiar?" you asked, Dean holding up a finger at you. 

"I checked the local Rockford paper. Take a look at this. This cop, Walter Kelly, comes homes from his shift, shoots his wife, then puts the gun in his mouth, blows his brains out. And earlier that night, Kelly and his partner responded to a call at the Roosevelt Asylum." Dean said. 

"Roosevelt Asylum?" you asked, Dean nodding his head. 

"Okay, I'm not following. What does this have to do with us?" Sam asked. 

"Dad ear marked the same asylum in the journal. Let's see." Dean said, reaching for the journal. 

"I fuckin' knew that place sounded familiar." you said. 

"Here. Seven unconfirmed sightings, two deaths...till last week at least. I think this is where he wants us to go." Dean said. 

Sam scoffed, "This is a job...Dad wants us to work a job." he said. 

"So, what if he does?" you asked, shrugging your shoulders. 

"Well, maybe we'll meet up with him? Maybe he's there?" Dean said. 

"Maybe he's not? I mean, he could be sending us there, by ourselves, to hunt this thing." Sam said. 

"What are you getting at, Sam? It is kinda our job, so I don't see what the big deal is." you said, Dean speaking before Sam could say anything. 

"Who cares! If he wants us there, it's good enough for me!" Dean said. 

"This doesn't strike you guys as weird? The texting? The coordinates?" Sam asked, looking between you and Dean. 

"Sam." you sighed, at a loss for words, knowing nothing that you could say to him would change his mind. 

"Sam! Dad's tellin' us to go somewhere, we're goin'." Dean said, his tone leaving no room for argument. 

The three of you were standing in a bar, each of you looking for Daniel Gunderson, the partner of the cop that killed himself. 

"Right there." you said, subtly pointing out the man who just sat down at the bar. 

"Ready?" Dean asked, nudging you. 

"Yeah, reporters, right?" you asked, Dean nodding his head before the two of you walked over to him. 

"You're Daniel Gunderson. You're a cop, right?" Dean asked. 

"Yeah." Gunderson said. 

"Huh. I'm, uh, Nigel Tufnel and this is Lyla St. James, The Chicago Tribune. Mind if we ask you a couple questions about your partner?" Dean asked. 

"Yeah, I do. I'm just tryin' to have a beer here." Gunderson said, obviously annoyed with the two of you. 

"That's okay, I swear it won't take  that long. We just want to get the story in your words." Dean said. 

"We would really appreciate it." you added. 

"A week ago, my partner was sitting in that chair. Now he's dead. You two gonna ambush me here?" Gunderson asked. 

"We really are sorry for your loss." you said. 

"But, we need to know what happened." Dean added, Sam walking up and shoving him aside, roughly. 

"Hey, buddy, why don't you leave the poor guy alone! The man's an officer! Why don'tcha show a little respect!" Sam said to Dean before turning to you, "Same goes for you. You two should get outta here." 

"Come on." you said, grabbing Dean's arm. 

"You didn't have to do that." Gunderson said. 

"Yeah, course I did. Those two were serious jerks. Let me buy you a beer, huh?" Sam said before looking at the bartender, "Two." 

"Thanks." Gunderson said. 

You and Dean were sitting on the Impala when Sam walked out of the bar. 

"Shoved me kinda hard in there, buddy boy." Dean said, you rolling your eyes. 

"I told you not to start anything." you said, shaking your head. 

"I had to sell it, didn't I? It's method acting." Sam said. 

"Huh?" Dean asked. 

"Never mind." Sam said. 

"What'd you find out from Gunderson?" Dean asked. 

"So, Walter Kelly was a good cop, head of his class, even-keeled, he had a bright future ahead of him." Sam said. 

"That's all well and good, but what about at home? Maybe the guy had a shitty home life." you said. 

"He and his wife had a few fights, like everybody, but it was mostly smooth sailing. They were even talking about having kids." Sam said. 

"Alright, so either Kelly had some deep seated crazy waiting to bust out, or something else did it to him." Dean said. 

"Right." Sam said. 

"What'd Gunderson tell you about the asylum?" Dean asked. 

"A lot." Sam replied. 

The three of you pulled up outside of the asylum, all three of you getting out of the car. 

"You gonna be able to make it, Singer?" Dean asked, looking at the tall chain linked fence. 

"What kind of question is that? Of course I can make that, and I'm a little fuckin' insulted that you even asked." you said, narrowing your eyes at him. 

"Well...it's just last time you had to scale a fence like this...you had some trouble." Dean said. 

"Last time I had on a skirt." you said, looking up the length of the fence. 

"Yeah, but if you need my help just let me know." Dean said, looking you up and down. 

"Newsflash, I'm not wearing a skirt. I'll make it just fine on my own." you said. 

"Hmm...see, I was just thinkin' that those jeans look a little tight. I'd be all for you takin' 'em off if you need to. You know, to make it over the fence." Dean said, smirking at you. "Hell, I can even help you take 'em off. You know, if you need me to. I'm always willing to help." 

You laughed under your breath, shaking your head, "Be thankful you're fuckin' hot, De. I mean, do those lame ass attempts actually work on anyone?" you asked, as you started to climb the fence. 

"You think I'm hot?" Dean asked, a smile on his face as he followed you up the fence, quickly passing you. 

"Show off." you breathed out. "You know, I should have known that was all you would get outta that." you said, working your way down the other side of the fence, Dean already on the ground. 

"Hey, you can't take it back now." Dean said, his hands coming to rest on your hips, "Go ahead and jump. I got ya." he said, easing you to the ground before the two of you took off running to catch up with Sam. 

"So, apparently the cops chased the kids here...into the south wing." Sam said, pointing up at a sign over one of the doors, the three of you now inside the asylum. 

"South wing, huh? Wait a second." Dean said before flipping through John's journal. "1972. Three kids broke into the south wing, only one survived. Way he tells it, one of his friends went nuts, and started lighting up the place." Dean said. 

"So, whatever's going on, the south wing is the heart of it." Sam said. 

"That's what itt sounds like to me." you said, walking ahead of Sam and Dean. 

"But if the kids are spelunking the asylum, why aren't there a ton more deaths?" Dean asked. 

"This could have something to do with it." you said, holding up a broken chain. "Looks like the doors are usually chained." 

"Could've been chained up for years." Sam said. 

"Yeah, to keep people out, or to keep something in." Dean said. 

"Let me know if you see any dead people, Haley Joel." Dean said to Sam, as the three of you walked down a hallway, "You too, Miss Cleo." 

"How long have you been sittin' on that one?" you asked, a half smile on your face. 

"Dude, enough." Sam said. 

"I'm serious. You guys gotta be careful, all right? Ghosts are attracted to that whole ESP thing you two got going on." Dean said. 

"I told you, it's not ESP! I just have strange vibes sometimes, weird dreams." Sam said. 

"Yeah, whatever. Don't ask, don't tell." Dean said before looking to you. 

"Listen, I'm not even gonna fuckin' pretend to know what's going on with me. So, if you wanna go with ESP then go ahead. I kinda thought we settled on magic fingers, though." you teased, Dean smiling. 

"You get any readings on that thing or not?" Sam asked, looking over to Dean, trying to get the focus back on the case. 

"Nope. Of course, it doesn't mean no one's home." Dean said, looking down at his EMF before nudging you, "You, uh, feel anything, or you know, however it, uh, works?" Dean asked, nodding his head towards your hands. 

"I'd have to take the gloves off, but I can tell you that there is definitely something going on here. I can tell that with these on." you said. 

"Spirits can't appear during certain hours of the day. Maybe that's why." Sam said. 

"Yeah, the freaks come out at night." Dean said. 

"Yeah." Sam said, you nodding your head. 

"Hey, Sam, Y/N? Who do you guys think is the hotter psychic, Patricia Arquette, Jennifer Love Hewitt, Y/N, or Sam?" Dean asked, Sam pushing him causing Dean to laugh, "I'm pretty sure me and Y/N have the same pick." he said. 

"So, you think Sam is the hottest, too?" you asked, Sam laughing loudly. 

"What?! No! You were supposed to say you!" Dean yelled, you and Sam both walking into another room before he could say anything else. 

Dean whistled when he walked in, "Man, electro-shock, lobotomies. They did some twisted stuff to these people. Kinda like my man Jack in Cuckoo's Nest." Dean said, grinning at you and Sam, Sam ignoring him. 

You chuckled, smiling back at him, "I haven't seen that in years." you said, shaking your head, "Well, as near as I can figure out, It's 'cause I, uh, fight and fuck too much." you said, quoting the movie under your breath as you looked around, Dean smiling at you. 

"So, whaddaya guys think? Ghosts possessing people?" Dean asked, forcing himself to focus on the case instead of you. 

"Maybe." Sam said. 

"Or maybe it's more like Amityville." you suggested, Sam nodding his head. 

"Or the Smurl hauntings." Sam added. 

"Spirits driving them insane. Kinda like my man Jack in The Shining." Dean said, grinning, you turning to face him. 

"I said, I'm not gonna hurt you. I'm just going to bash your brains in! Gonna bash 'em right the fuck in." you said, quoting The Shining, doing your best Nicholson impersonation, Dean laughing loudly. 

"See, that's why I love you." Dean blurted out, both you and him freezing the moment the words left his lips, each of you looking at each other in panic. "I...didn't...I mean, as a, uh, friend. Yeah, a friend, that's it." Dean said, playfully punching your arm. 

Sam cleared his throat, "Dean." he said, Dean looking over at him, "When are we going to talk about it?" Sam asked. 

"Talk about what?" Dean asked, your heart racing, afraid that Sam was going to push the two of you to talk about your feelings. 

"Sam, we don't need to talk about anything. He already explained himself, okay? Lots of friends love each other. So, there's no need for a therapy session or intervention, or whatever you have planned. Let's just fuckin' drop it." you said, Sam looking at you strangely. 

"I was talking about the fact that Dad's not here." Sam said. 

"Oh, of course." you said, slowly nodding your head, Dean speaking up before you could embarrass yourself any further. 

"Oh, I see...how 'bout...never." Dean said. 

"I'm being serious, guys. He sent us here..." Sam said, trailing off. 

"So am I, Sam. Look, he sent us here, he obviously wants us here. We'll pick up the search later." Dean said. 

"It doesn't matter what he wants." Sam said. 

"Sam." you sighed, "Can we just do the fuckin' job, and fight later?" you asked. 

"See. That attitude? Right there? That is why I always got the extra cookie." Dean said. 

"Guys, please. We've had this fight a hundred times by now. It's not going to fuckin' solve anything. Let's just do the job. John clearly wanted us to, and even if he didn't, it's still a job. If we leave now more people are gonna die just because we couldn't suck it up and move past shit." you said. 

"Dad could be in trouble. We should be looking for him. We deserve some answers, Dean. I mean, this is our family we're talking about." Sam said. 

"I understand that, Sam, but he's given us an order." Dean said. 

"So, what, we gotta always follow Dad's orders?" Sam asked. 

"Of course, we do." Dean said, both of them more than frustrated. 

"Alright! You two are gonna knock this shit off right fucking now. We have a job to do. We can pick this bullshit up later. You two can fight all you want then, but right now both of you are gonna lock it the fuck up." you said, looking between them, Dean turning away, ending the conversation. 

The three of you were poking around, looking for any information you could find, all three of you remaining silent, the tension palpable. 

Dean picked up a sign, "Sanford Ellicott...you guys know what we gotta do. We gotta find out more about the south wing. See if something happened here." Dean said before walking away, leaving the sign with Sam. 

"Come on, Sam." you said, turning to follow after Dean. "Let's go find out everything we can about this asshole."

"How do you know he was an asshole?" Sam asked, the corner of his mouth turning up. 

"Well, he was a doctor in this fuckin' place. That can't be anything good, so I'm pretty sure that makes him an asshole." you said, Sam shaking his head at you, a smile on his face, "But, what do I know? I think everyone's an asshole." you said, Sam chuckling as he stepped to your side. 

You and Dean were waiting outside of Dr. James Ellicott's office, the three of you deciding that Sam was the best one to go inside and talk to him. 

"Do you think Sam's right?" Dean asked, leaning against the glass windows by the door. 

"About what?" you asked, looking up at him from your spot on the ground, your knees drawn up to your chest, your arms wrapped around them. 

"About Dad. Do you think he's...he's dead?" Dean asked. 

"I don't." you said, Dean sliding down to sit next to you. 

"Do you really think that, or are you just tryin' to make me feel better?" he asked. 

"I wouldn't like to you about that. I'm not gonna sugar coat things just to make you feel better. I mean, I wouldn't want you to do that to me, so." you said, Dean nodding his head. 

"So, you think he's alive?" Dean asked, again. 

"I do. I don't think we're gonna find him though." you said, Dean's face falling, "At least not any time soon." 

"Why not?" he asked. 

"If John doesn't want to be found, we won't find him, and I honestly think...that he doesn't want us to find him." you said. 

"Then what's with the text messages? The coordinates?" Dean asked. 

"I think you were right when you said he wanted us to take over. I think that's why he's sending us jobs." you said, resting your head on his shoulder. 

"We...I...need to find him." Dean said. "I have to." 

"I know you do, and trust me, I'll be there every step of the way to help you, but I think we'll find him when he's ready for us to. John's smart, Dean. He knows what he's doing, and he can take care of himself. He'll be okay, De." you said. 

"I hope you're right." he said. 

"I always am." you said, trying to lighten the mood, stretching your legs out in front of you, "So, you have nothing to worry about, okay?" 

You felt Dean kiss the top of your head, "Thanks for, uh, just thanks." Dean said before standing back up, scared that he crossed a line. "What in the world could they be talkin' about in there? He's been in there forever." Dean added, changing the subject. 

"Maybe he's talkin' about us." you teased, getting to your feet. 

"Us?" Dean asked. 

"Yeah, what did he call us the other day? Emotionally constipated? Said therapy would do both of us some good. Maybe he's gettin' some tips." you said, Dean laughing. 

"Yeah, I can see him doing somethin' like that." Dean said, shaking his head, the two of you slipping into silence, both of you fearing what could slip out if the conversation continued. 

Dean was leaning against the windows again, looking bored when Sam walked out. 

"Dude! You were in there forever. What the hell were you talking about?" Dean asked, catching up to him. 

"Just the hospital, you know." Sam said. 

"Well, with how long you were in there, you should know the entire fuckin' history of the place." you said, Sam giving you a completely done look. 

"And...?" Dean asked when Sam didn't say anything. 

"And the south wing? It's where they housed the really hard cases. The psychotics, the criminally insane." Sam said. 

"Sounds cozy." Dean said. 

"I was thinkin' the same thing." you added. 

"Yeah, and one night in '64, they rioted. Attacked staff, attacked each other." Sam said. 

"So, the patients took over the asylum?" Dean asked. 

"Apparently." Sam said. 

"Any deaths?" Dean asked. 

"De, a bunch of psychotic people rioted...of course people fuckin' died." you sassed, Dean rolling his eyes at you before playfully shoving you. 

"Some patients, some staff. I guess it was pretty gory. Some of the bodies were never even recovered, including our Chief of Staff, Ellicott." Sam said. 

"Whaddaya mean, never recovered?" Dean asked. 

"Yeah, I mean, what the fuck could they have done with them?" you asked. 

"Cops scoured every inch of the place, but I guess the patients must've...stuffed the bodies somewhere." Sam said. 

"That's grim." Dean said. 

"Yeah, so, they transferred all the remaining patients and closed the hospital down." Sam said. 

"So, to sum it up, we've got a bunch of violent deaths and a bunch of unrecovered bodies." Dean said. 

"Not to mention,  a fuck load of homicidal spirits." you added. 

"Good times, huh, Singer? Let's check out the hospital tonight." Dean said, you and Sam nodding in agreement. 

The three of you were back at the asylum, Sam pushing open the door, you and Dean beside him. 

"Getting readings?" Sam asked, holding a video camera and a flashlight. 

"Yeah, big time." Dean said, looking down at his EMF. 

"This place is orbing like crazy." Sam said. 

"Probably multiple spirits out and about." Dean said, glancing over at you, stopping when he noticed you taking off your gloves, "What are you doin?" he asked. 

"What good are magic fingers if I don't use them?" you asked, shrugging your shoulders. 

Dean looked at you, concern etched on his face, "I don't know, Singer. You remember what happened last time. you should put 'em back on." Dean said. 

"I'll be fine." you said, Dean shaking his head at you, knowing that he couldn't change your mind. 

"If these unrecovered bodies are causing the haunting." Sam said, trailing off. 

"We gotta find 'em and burn 'em. Just be careful, though. The only thing that makes me more nervous than a  pissed off spirit...is the pissed of spirit of a psycho killer." Dean said. 

Sam had separated from you and Dean, walking into another room alone. After a minutes on his own Sam saw an old woman through the lens of the camera he was holding, her hair white, one eye bloody and hanging out as she moved towards him. 

"Dean. Y/N! Dean!" Sam yelled, you and Dean running into the rom, Dean rummaging through his bag. "Shotgun!" Sam yelled. 

"Sam, get down!!" you yelled, raising your gun, Sam throwing himself to the ground before you pulled the trigger, the old woman disintegrating once she was hit. 

"That was weird." Sam said, the three of you still on edge. 

"Yeah. You're tellin' me." Dean said, walking out of the room, you and Sam following after him. 

"No, Dean, I mean, it was weird that she didn't attack me." Sam said. 

"Maybe she just hadn't had time yet." you said, Dean nodding.

"Yeah, looked pretty aggro from where I was standing." Dean said. 

"She didn't hurt me. She didn't even try! So, if she didn't wanna hurt me then what did she want?" Sam asked, a noise coming from one of the rooms the three of you were passing, stopping all of you in your tracks. 

Dean immediately raised his shotgun, Sam flicking on the flashlight as the three of you walked into the room the noise came from. 

You looked around the room, spotting the top of a blonde head sticking up from behind an overturned bed, grabbing the boys to point it out to them. 

The three of you braced yourselves, Sam reaching out to tip the bed over, a terrified girl spinning around to face the three of you.

"Fuck. What the hell are you doin' in here?" you asked, definitely not expecting to see another living person.

"It's alright, we're not going to hurt you. It's okay. What's your name?" Dean asked. 

"Katherine. Kat." she answered. 

"Okay, I'm Dean, this is Sam, and that's Y/N." Dean said, introducing the three of you. 

"Okay, great...we all know each other now. So, how about you tell us what the fuck you're doing here?" you asked. 

"Don't mind her." Sam said, stepping forward. "She means well...really. What are you doing here, though?" Sam asked. 

"Um, my boyfriend, Gavin." she said. 

"Of course." you said, shaking your head. "Of course, there's two of you." 

"Is he here?" Dean asked. 

"Somewhere. He thought it would be fun, try and see some ghosts. I thought it was all just...pretend. I've seen things. I heard Gavin scream and..." Kat trailed off, completely terrified. 

"Alright, Kat? Come on. Sam's gonna get you out of here and then we're gonna find your boyfriend." Dean said, gesturing between you and him. 

"No! No, I'm not going to leave without Gavin. I'm coming with you." she said. 

"Yeah, that's a really bad fuckin' idea. Almost as bad as the one to come in here in the first place." you said, Kat shrinking back .

"She's right. It's no joke around here, okay. It's dangerous." Dean said. 

"That's  why I gotta find him." Kat said. 

"Alright, I guess we're gonna split up then. Let's go." Dean said, stopping you when you tried to follow after Sam, "Uh-uh, you're with me. I can't make you wear the gloves, but I can keep you with me, so I can make sure nothing happens." Dean said. 

"Jesus Christ, Dean." you said, walking away from him. "You know, you gotta trust me when I tell you that I'm fine. You've already got one damsel in distress to look after. You don't need another one." you said, Dean biting his tongue to keep from arguing with you. 

You, Dean, and Kat were wandering around the halls, looking for her boyfriend, Gavin. 

"I got a question for ya. You've seen a lot of horror movies, yeah?" Dean asked her. 

"I guess so." Kat said, Dean turning to face her. 

"Do me a favor. Next time you see one? Pay attention. When someone says a place is haunted...don't go in." Dean said. 

"He's right, you know. All this shit's real, and you're gonna mess around and get yourself killed." you said, Kat nodding her head. 

You, Dean and  Kat were walking down yet another hallway, Dean leading the way, his flashlight fading. 

"You son of a bitch." Dean said, shaking the flashlight. 

"You want mine?" you asked, grabbing your flashlight, trying to turn in on, "Fuck, mines out, too." 

"It's alright. I got a lighter." Dean said, reaching into his pocket. 

"Ow. You're hurting my arm." Kat said causing you to turn and face her. 

"What are you talking about?" you asked. "I'm not touching you." you said, looking down to see a disembodied hand clutching onto Kat's arm. "Oh fuck." you said, quickly grabbing onto her, both of you ripped backwards into a room, the metal door slamming behind you. 

Dean rushed over to the door, and struggled to pull it open, Kat banging on it from the inside, the door not budging. 

"Lemme out! Please!" Kat screamed, Dean continuing to struggle with the door. 

"Kat! Hang on!" he yelled, pausing a moment. "Hey, Singer, try to calm her down." he said, smashing at the door with a metal pipe. 

"Singer, what's going on in there?" Dean asked, worried that he hadn't heard you yet. "Y/N!!" he yelled again, getting no response from you. 

Sam and Gavin were running down the hall towards Dean, "What's going on?" Sam asked. 

"They're inside with one of them, and Y/N ain't answering." Dean said, Kat's scream causing him to whip back towards the door. 

"Kat?! Kat, what's going on in there?" Dean asked, completely panicked that he still hadn't heard you. 

"Help me!!" Kat screamed. 

"Kat!" Gavin yelled. 

"Get me outta here!" Kat yelled, sliding down against the door. 

"Kat, I need you to listen to me, I need you to tell me what Y/N's doing. Is she okay?" Dean asked. 

"I...I don't know. It...I think it did something to her. She's...she's just sitting there." Kat said, Dean trying even harder to open the door. 

"Y/N! Y/N! Come on, Singer! Talk to me!!" Dean yelled. 

"Kat, it's not going to hurt you." Sam said, stepping up to the door. 

"Bullshit! It hurt her!" Kat yelled, Dean's heart pounding in his chest, needing more than anything to get to you. 

"Listen to me. You've got to face it. You've got to calm down." Sam calmly said. 

"She's gotta what?!" Dean asked, turning to Sam. "It's already done something to Y/N, and now you want her to face it?" 

"I have to what?!" Kat yelled. 

"These spirits, they're not trying to hurt us. They're trying to communicate. You gotta face it. You gotta listen to it." Sam explained. 

"Tell that to the comatose girl in here. You face it!!" Kat yelled. 

"No! It's the only way to get out of there." Sam said. 

"NO!" Kat yelled. 

"Do you really think the door will open if she does it?" Dean asked Sam, Sam nodding. 

"Listen to me, Kat." Dean said "I need you to turn around and look at the son of a bitch, okay? Find out what he wants. That's the only way this door is openin'.  So, just do it. Dean said, aching to get inside. 

"Kat?" Gavin asked, when he didn't hear anything. 

"Man, I hope you're right about this. I gotta get in that fuckin' room." Dean said before waiting in tense silence, the lock clicking before the door slowly opened. 

"Oh, Kat." Gavin said, Kat standing in the doorway. 

Dean pushed by her, rushing into the room and kneeling down by your side. You were just sitting there, your back against the wall, a blank expression on your face. 

"Y/N. Y/N." Dean said, grabbing your shoulders. "Come on, Singer." he said, his hands coming up to your face, one on each cheek. 

Your eyes were open, but you weren't looking at him. You were staring straight through him, somewhere far, far away from there. 

Sam walked into the room to see Dean taking you into his arms, his back against the wall as he clutched you to his chest. 

Sam crouched down next to Dean, thinking to himself that he couldn't remember a time when he had see Dean look so scared. 

"What do I do, Sammy?" Dean asked, his voice breaking. "I...I don't know what to do." 

"It's okay. We're gonna figure this out. She's going to be fine." Sam said before turning back towards the door, "Kat, what did you see? What did it do to her?" Sam asked. 

"I...I don't know." she stammered out, still terrified. 

"Well, think God damn it!!!" Dean roared, Kat jumping back. 

"Dean!" Sam barked. "That's not gonna help." he said before turning back to Kat. "Just try to think, okay. Anything you can remember could help." Sam said. 

"He...he...just touched her. She was trying to get something out of her pocket, I think, but it was too late. He touched her, and she...she just stopped. I...I don't know she was just standing there looking at him, and then she just slid down the wall." Kat said, Dean looking down to see your gloves halfway out of your pocket. 

"Okay, so he probably didn't possess her. He just touched her." Sam said, looking down at you, waving his hand in front of your face. "Kat, did you see where he touched her?" Sam asked. 

"He just grabbed her hand, I think." Kat replied. 

"Okay, maybe he was trying to show her something." Sam said, more to himself than to Dean. 

"No, somethin's wrong. She...she shouldn't still be like this. She said it stops when she isn't touching something, and she's not fuckin' touching anything." Dean said, panic in his voice. 

"Dean, I need you to calm down." Sam said, his own worry and fear for you pushed to the back burner. "Ok, she did something like this when we were in Kansas, remember? She, uh, touched something in the closet and then kind of just zoned out." Sam said, Dean nodding his head. "So, what did you do then? You got her to snap out of it." 

"I didn't do anything. I just talked to her, said her name a couple times." Dean said. 

"Try it again." Sam said. 

"I tried that, Sam! It didn't fuckin' work!" Dean yelled. 

Sam took your hand in his, "Hey, Y/N, we need you to wake up." he said, your eyes still wide open, not blinking. "Come on, Y/N. You can do it, just wake up." 

Dean took hold of your other hand the best he could while still trying to hold you, "Hey, come on, Singer. You can't do this. We need you. You know that. We'd both be lost without you. I mean, who'd save our asses? So, just snap out of it." Dean said, both him and Sam slipping into silence when you didn't respond. 

"He's right Y/N. We need you. I...I need you. I know we aren't as close as we used to be, and that's my fault, but I want to get back there. So, just make your way back here. If anyone can do it, it's you. We're waiting for you." Sam thought to himself, still holding onto your hand. 

"Singer, I know you're in there somewhere, and I got to believe that you can hear me. Come on, Y/N, just do something...give me some sort of sign here." Dean thought, looking down at you to see you in the same state. "Come on, Baby, don't do this to me. You...you can't do this to me. You said you weren't going anywhere. You promised. So , I need you to snap the fuck out of it, and get your ass back here. I need...I need you. Please, just please, wake up." Dean thought, your eyes starting to flutter. 

"Dean! Look!" Sam yelled, both of them looking down at you.  "Y/N?" Sam asked, Dean holding his breath. 

"Stop thinking." you finally said. "I...can't hear you when you both think at the same fuckin' time." you said, Sam smiling a relieved smile as Dean pulled you into a hug, crushing you against his chest, as he released the breath he had been holding. 

"You scared the shit outta us, Singer." Dean said, refusing to let you go. 

"Is...is somethin' wrong with the car?" you asked, your eyes closed as you tried to center yourself. 

"No, no. The car's fine." Dean said, giving Sam a confused look. 

"Did you see something about the car?" Sam asked, just as confused as Dean. 

"No, but I heard Dean say something about Baby not doing something, so I just thought..." you said, trailing off, Dean not even bothering to look embarrassed. 

"Y/N, what happened?" Sam asked, his curiosity getting the better of him. 

"Give her a minute, Sam." Dean snapped, still holding onto you. 

You opened your eyes, "I was there...at the riot. I saw it. I...I felt it. 137. We got to go to room 137." you said, your thoughts still a little jumbled. 

"137?" Kat asked from the doorway. "That's what it whispered in my ear before the door opened. 137." she said. 

"That's what he wanted me to see, but I...I don't know. It was...I think he was taking me there, but then he let go of my hand and I couldn't see anything anymore. I could...I could just feel. I could feel all of their emotions, but it was just black. It's like I was trapped inside my own fuckin' head, and I couldn't find my way out. I could only focus on what they were feeling and I couldn't get back." you said, Dean holding onto you tighter. 

"It's okay. You're back now. I've got ya. I'll always get you back." Dean said, rocking you side to side. 

"I know you will. I know." you said, pulling back from him, "We have to go to room 137. I have to see this through." you said, pulling your gloves from your pocket and slipping them on. 

"Nothing I say is gonna change your mind, is it?" Dean asked, already knowing the answer. 

"No. I...I have to do this, Dean. I can't just go hide in a corner, scared, somewhere. I just...I need to do this." you said. 

"Fine." Dean said, even though it was the last thing he wanted to say. "Room 137, it is. But, you're putting those gloves on, and you're not taking them off no matter what. And, you're gonna stay right by my side like we're fuckin' glued together. Are we clear? I need to know that you're gonna actually listen to me for once." Dean said. 

"Ok. We're clear. The gloves stay on, and I stay with you." you said before wrapping your arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. "Take a breath, De. I'm fine. I'm just fine." you whispered in his ear, feeling him take a deep breath seconds later. 

You, Sam, and Dean were crouched against the wall where Gavin and Kat couldn't over hear. 

"Alright. So, if these spirits aren't trying to hurt anyone..."Sam trailed off. 

"Then, what are they trying to do?" Dean asked. 

"There's something that they want us to know, that they want us to see." you said. 

"Well, I guess, we'll find out." Dean said before looking over to you. "Gloves?" 

"Gloves." you said, holding your hands up so he could see. 

"Alright." Sam said, nodding his head. 

The three of you walked back over to Kat and Gavin, "So, now, are you guys ready to leave this place?" Dean asked. 

"That's an understatement." Kat said. 

"Okay." Dean said, turning to Sam. "You get them outta here. We're going to go find room 137." Dean said, Sam nodding his head, knowing that Dean needed to keep you with him. 

Sam was leading Kat and Gavin down a hallway, "So, how do you guys know about all this ghost stuff?" she asked. 

"It's kinda our job." Sam replied. 

"Why would anyone want a job like that?" she asked. 

Sam huffed a laugh, "I had a crappy guidance counselor." he said. 

"And Y/N and Dean? Are they..." Kat trailed off. 

Sam sighed, "It's complicated." he said. "They don't know what they are, but I like to call it denial." 

"And are they your bosses?" Kat asked. 

"No." Sam said, looking down at her, a little bothered by the question. 

You and Dean were walking down a hallway, both of you shining your flashlights on the doors, looking for room 137, Dean glancing over at you every few seconds. 

"De, I'm fine. you don't have to keep looking." you said, your flashlight landing on room 137. "There we go." 

Dean pushed against the door, using his weight to push aside the broken furniture blocking it, finally getting it open. 

The two of you walked inside noticing that the room was a complete mess, filing cabinets pushed over, papers everywhere, the walls stained. 

"Well, guess we should start lookin'." you said, flipping through some folders lying in a cabinet. 

The two of you were still searching and you were starting to get discouraged that neither of you had found anything yet. You looked over in Dean's direction to seem him running his hands along the wall. 

Dean happened upon a loose panel and pried it off, finding a satchel full of papers behind it, "This is why I get paid the big bucks." he said, waving the satchel at you. 

"I'll stroke your ego later. Let's open it." you said, pulling up a chair. 

"I got somethin' else you could stroke." Dean said, wiggling his eyebrows at you, trying to make you laugh. 

You threw your head back, laughing loudly before looking up at him, "Pretty sure that would chafe like a bitch." you said, wiggling your gloved fingers at him, Dean laughing as he pulled up a chair next to you. 

You opened the satchel, a journal with many notes and hand drawn pictures of medical instruments inside. "Well, that's just fuckin' creepy." you said before you started to read over the notes, "It's like a fuckin' how to manual." 

"Yeah, well, all work and no play makes Dr. Ellicott a very dull boy." Dean said, a noise making both of you look up quickly. 

Sam was moving back down a hallway towards Gavin and Kat, "Alright, I've looked everywhere. There's no other way out." he said. 

"So, what the hell are we gonna do?" Gavin asked, panicked. 

"Well, for starters. We're not gonna panic." Sam said. 

"Why the hell not?" Gavin asked, Sam's phone ringing before he could reply. 

"Hey." Sam said. 

"Sam, it's me. I see it. It's coming for us." Dean said, the connection bad. 

"Where are you?" Sam asked. 

"We're in the basement. Hurry up!" Dean said, Sam hanging up the phone before looking over at Kat and Gavin.

Sam quickly instructed Kat on how to use the shotgun, telling her to be ready to shoot before making his way to the basement. 

"Dean! Y/N!" Sam called out, searching through hallways and rooms, his flashlight flickering and fading, a door behind him swinging open. 

Sam raised his gun and approached carefully, "Dean? Y/N?" he asked. 

A shadow moved behind a ragged curtain, catching his attention. Sam pulled the curtain back expecting to see someone, but finding nothing. 

He turned back around, an old, beaten up man with ragged hair and clothes was standing before him. The man grabbed Sam's face, his hand starting to glow. 

"Don't be afraid. I'm going to make you all better." the man said. 

You and Dean were coming around the corner, Dean seeing Kat just as she pulled the trigger. Dean grabbed you and threw the both of you back around the corner just in time. 

"What the fuck?!" you yelled. 

"Damn it. Damn it, don't shoot. It's us." Dean said, both of you still against the wall. 

"Sorry. Sorry." Kat said. 

"Son of a..." Dean said, coming around the corner, looking at the marks on the wall. 

"What the hell are you two still doing here?" you asked, looking at Kat and Gavin. 

"Where's Sam?" Dean asked when he noticed he wasn't there. 

"He went to the basement. You called him." Gavin said. 

"I didn't call anybody." Dean said. 

"Oh, fuck." you breathed out, knowing that this couldn't be good. 

"His cell phone rang. He said it was you." Kat said. 

"Basement, huh?" Dean asked, looking over to you. 

"Basement." you said. 

"Alright." Dean said, grabbing some extra weapons. "Watch yourselves...and watch out for us." he said before the two of you headed to the basement. 

"Sammy? Sam, you down here? Sam? Sam!" Dean called out. 

"Come on, Sam!!" you yelled, Dean turning to see Sam standing right in front of him. 

Dean jumped back, automatically raising his gun, "Man, answer us when we're calling you! You alright?" he asked. 

"Yeah, I'm fine." Sam answered. 

"You sure?" you asked, looking him over, something seeming off about him. 

"Yeah, I'm sure." Sam said. 

"You know it wasn't me who called your cell, right?" Dean asked. 

"Yeah, I know. I think something lured me down here." Sam said. 

"Well, you're right about that." you said. 

"I think we know who, Dr. Ellicott." Dean said. 

"That's what the spirits have been trying to tell us. I think that's what that one wanted me to see." you said. 

"You haven't seen him, have you?" Dean asked Sam. 

"No. How do you guys know it was him?" Sam asked. 

"Dean found his log book." you said. 

"Apparently he was experimenting on his patients, awful stuff, makes lobotomies look like a couple of aspirin." Dean said. 

"Yeah, real fucked up shit." you said, shaking your head. 

"But it was the patients who rioted." Sam said. 

"Well, can you blame them, Sam?" you asked. 

"Yeah, they were rioting against Dr. Ellicott. Dr. Feelgood was working on some sort of, like, extreme rage therapy. He thought that if he could get his patients to vent their anger then they would be cured of it." Dean said. 

"Instead, it fuckin' backfired and only made them worse and worse and angrier and angrier. So, we're thinking, what if his spirit is doing the same thing? You know, being a dick even in the after life." you said. 

"Think about it, the cop, the kids in the seventies. He was making them so angry that they became homicidal. Come on, we gotta find his bones and torch 'em." Dean said. 

"How? The police never found his body." Sam said. 

"The log book said he had some sort of hidden procedure room down here somewhere, where he'd work on his patients." Dean said. 

"I know if I was a patient I'd drag his ass down here, do a little work on him myself, give him a taste of his own fuckin' medicine." you said.

"I don't know. It sounds kinda..." Sam trailed off. 

"Crazy?" Dean filled in. 

"Yeah." Sam said. 

"Yeah. Exactly." Dean said. 

Dean opened another door, and looked inside before gesturing with his head for you and Sam to follow. 

"I told you guys. I didn't find a hidden room." Sam said, you and Dean checking the walls. 

"Well, that's why they call it hidden." Dean said. 

"You hear that?" you asked, what sounded like wind catching your attention, Dean nodding his head. 

"What?" Sam nervously asked, as you and Dean looked around. 

"There's a door here." Dean said, crouching down and holding his hand out, you quickly joining his side. 

"Dean. Y/N." Sam said, pointing his gun at the two of you, a trickle of blood running from his nose. "Step back from the door." 

"What the fuck are you doin', Sam?" you asked, your eyes on the gun as you stood up. 

"Sam, put the gun down." Dean said, rising to his feet. 

"Is that an order?" Sam asked. 

"Nah, it's more of a friendly request." Dean said. 

"Listen to him, Sam, put the fuckin' gun down." you said. 

"'Cause I'm getting pretty tired of taking your orders." Sam said to Dean before turning to you, "Both of your orders." 

"I knew it. Ellicott did something to you." Dean said. 

"For once in your life just shut your mouth." Sam said, "That's all both of you do....talk." 

"What are you gonna do, Sam? Guns filled with rock salt. It's not gonna kill us." Dean said. 

Sam pulled the trigger, shooting Dean in the chest, the shot blasting him backwards through the hidden door. 

"God damn it, Sam!" you yelled, looking behind you, trying to see Dean, Sam now aiming the gun at you. 

"It may not kill you, but it will hurt like hell." he said, you turning just in time to see him pull the trigger. 

You and Dean were both lying on the floor, both gasping for air after coming to. 

"I...can't wait...to roast that motherfucker." you panted out, Dean looking over at you, making sure you were okay. 

"Sam!" he said, Sam standing over the two of you. "We gotta burn Ellicott's bones and all this will be over, and you'll be back to normal." Dean said. 

"I am normal. I'm just telling the truth for the first time. I mean, why are we even here? Cause you're following Dad's orders, and she's too scared to disappoint you and say anything. That's why she never goes against you. You always do what Dad says without question, and then she does what you say, like a trained dog. Are you that desperate for Dad's approval, Dean? Are you that desperate for Dean's, Y/N?" Sam asked. 

"Fuck you." you spat out, looking up at him. 

Sam chuckled, "Oh, here we go, the whole I'm so tough act. The I'm not scared of anything bullshit you always pull. Yeah, we can see right through that, Y/N. You aren't fooling anyone, just yourself. We both know that you're scared, scared that Dean's gonna realize what a freak you really are and toss you aside." Sam said, looking down at you. 

"Like I said, fuck you." you seethed. 

"This isn't you talking, Sam." Dean said. 

"That's the difference between you guys and me. I have a mind of my own. I'm not pathetic like you two." Sam said.

"So, what are you gonna do, huh? Are you gonna kill us?" Dean asked. 

"You know what, I am sick of doing what you guys tell me to do. We're no closer to finding Dad today than we were six months ago." Sam said. 

"Well, then here. Let me make it easy for you." Dean said, holding out his gun to Sam. "Come on. Take it." Dean said. 

"Real bullets are gonna work a hell of a lot better than rock salt." you said, going along with Dean, knowing that he had something up his sleeve. 

"Take it!!" Dean yelled, Sam taking the gun and pointing it at Dean. "You hate us that much? You think you could kill your own brother? Your best friend? Then go ahead, pull the trigger. Do it!!" Dean yelled. 

Sam pulled the trigger, but the chamber was empty. He tried again, and then once more, the result the same every time, giving Dean enough time to hit Sam, knocking him to the ground. 

Both you and Dean got to your feet, Dean moving to stand over Sam, "Man, I'm not going to give you a loaded pistol." Dean said, Sam glaring up at him. 

Dean delivered a vicious right cross to knock Sam out, almost falling over as he did so. "Sorry, Sammy." he said, patting Sam. 

"Alright, let's go find those fuckin' bones and get this shit over with." you said, the two of you starting to look around the room. 

"You know, you didn't seemed too freaked back there when I handed Sam my gun. You kinda just went with it." Dean said. 

You shrugged your shoulders, "What can I say? I trust you." you said, noticing a bit of something sticking out of a closed cupboard, "I figured you had a plan." you added, nudging Dean to get his attention. 

Dean moved closer to the cupboard and opened the door to find a mummified corpse, both of you flinching back and gagging. 

"Jesus fucking Christ." you said. 

"Oh, that's just gross." Dean said before salting the body. "Soak it up." 

Dean dropped the salt container, and you passed him a small tin of kerosene. He squirted the body, both of you completely oblivious to the presence behind you until a gurney came flying across the room, knocking both of you to the ground. 

Dr. Ellicott appeared in front of both of you, and reached down to grab Dean's face, his hand lighting up, "Don't be afraid. I'm going to help you. I'm going to make you feel all better." Ellicott said. 

You crawled over to Dean's bag, quickly finding his lighter. You flicked it open and struck it before tossing it onto the mummified body. 

Dr. Ellicott let go of Dean as his remains started to burn, Dean crawling out of the way, both of you watching as Ellicott's ghost turned black before falling to the ground and crumbling on impact. 

"Take that...you crazy fuck." you said, Dean collapsing on the floor next to you. 

"Thanks, Singer." he said. 

"Anytime, De." you said, patting his arm, Sam starting to wake up. 

You and Dean looked over at him as he flexed his jaw painfully. 

"You're not going to try to kill us, are ya?" Dean asked. 

Sam raised his hand to push at his jaw, "No." he said. 

"Good...because that would be fuckin' awkward." you said. 

The three of you were standing outside the asylum with Kat and Gavin, the sun shining brightly overhead. 

"Thanks, guys." Kat said. 

"Yeah, thanks." Gavin quickly added. 

"No more haunted asylums, okay?" Dean said. 

"Yeah, the next time you're looking for a date idea go with pizza, beer, and Zeppelin IV." you said, missing the way Dean's mouth turned up at the corner. 

The three of you stood back and watched Kat and Gavin walk away, giving them one final wave goodbye before turning to the Impala. 

"Hey, guys?" Sam said, you and Dean turning to look at him. 

"I'm sorry. I said some awful things back there." Sam said, looking at the two of you apologetically. 

"You remember all that?" Dean asked. 

"Yeah. It's like I couldn't control it, but I didn't mean any of it." Sam said. 

"You didn't, huh?" you asked, eyeing Sam, still feeling a little salty. 

"No, of course not! Do we need to talk about this?" Sam asked. 

"No, I'm not really in the sharing and caring kinda mood. I just wanna get some sleep." Dean said. 

"Yeah, me too." you said, climbing into the car. 

The three of you checked into a motel, the boys letting you grab the first shower this time. 

You walked out about fifteen minutes later, "Next." you said, pulling on your gloves as you sat down on the end of the bed. 

"Go ahead, Sam." Dean said, Sam getting up to walk to the bathroom. 

Dean turned to you once Sam closed the bathroom door, "How bad did he get ya?" he asked. 

"I'm fine. I've had worse." you said, Dean coming to sit next to you. 

"Let me see." he said. 

"I told you...I'm fine." you said, not wanting to worry him. 

"Please?" he asked, needing to see for himself that you were okay. 

You flopped back on the bed, sighing dramatically as you lifted your shirt, pulling it up just enough for him to see where you got hit, the shot hitting you right at the apex of your ribcage. 

"See, just fine." you said, Dean ghosting his fingers over the already forming bruise. 

Dean let out a slow breath, leaning down until his forehead rested on your stomach, his hands on either side of your waist, "Hey, I'm fine, okay? Just fine." you said, again, your hands coming up to rest on his shoulders. 

"I...you just really scared me." he said, turning his head to the side, still laying it on your stomach. 

"I'm sorry." you said, your fingers moving to card through the hair on the back of his head, Dean raising his head to look up at you. 

"I thought...I thought..." Dean said, trailing off, unable to say the words, his hands gripping your harder. 

"Hey, I told you before that I wasn't going anywhere and I meant it." you said, the bathroom door opening, Dean quickly sitting up. 

"I, uh, saved you some hot water." Sam said to Dean, trying not to look at you or his brother as you pulled your shirt down. 

Dean looked over to you, as if he was asking your permission, "Go." you mouthed, Dean standing up and walking to the bathroom. 

You moved up in the bed once the bathroom door closed, pulling back the covers before laying down on your side of the bed. 

"Y/N, I really didn't mean that stuff." Sam quietly said. 

"I know. Don't worry about it, Sammy. Everything's fine. Let's just get some sleep." you said before turning away from him. 

You felt Dean's side of the bed dip a few minutes later, the lights in the room already out. He crawled into bed beside you and pulled you back into him, his arm coming to wrap around your waist, almost as if he was scared to not be touching you. 

You could feel how tense he was, "Hey." you said, giving his arm a gentle squeeze, "Relax, okay? Everything's fine. Get some sleep, De. I'll still be here in the morning." you said, Dean still holding you tightly to him, but you could feel his body start to relax.

The three of you were sleeping, you and Dean tangled up in each other as a phone started to ring. 

"Dean." Sam said, Dean not moving. 

Sam frowned and grabbed Dean's phone from the night stand before checking the number and flipping it open. 

"Hello." Sam said, listening a moment before sitting up straight in bed, "Dad?" 

A/N: I just want to say a big thank you to everyone that takes the time to read this. I really appreciate it.  I love hearing what you guys have to say. I'm a socially awkward train wreck, so I may not always reply, but I want you all to know that I truly appreciate each and every one of you. <3 <3

Tags: @miraclesoflove @22sarah08 @deans-baby-momma @spnae @karikatz12481 @spngirl05 @winchester-fantasies @freddiemermaytaydeac​ @rainbowkisses31​  @in-deans-arms​ @scentedhoundshepherdmoney​ @teamfreewillisbae​ @it-could-go-off​ @moonlight-on-her-skin​

[squirrel-moose-winchester]

Falling for the Holidays Ch. 24

Title: Falling for the Holidays

Pairing: Dean x Reader AU

Word Count: 3525

Summary: With October ending and the holidays underway, that only meant one thing for Dean Winchester. It meant returning to his childhood home and spending time with his family. It meant listening to his parents, especially his mom, ramble on and on about when he was going to find himself a nice girl, bring her home for the holidays, and then eventually get married and have children.  However, Dean wasn’t ready for that sort of commitment, so in order to get his family off his back, he comes up with an elaborate scheme! But like the saying goes, “sometimes lies become truths.”

Warnings: Angst, Angst, and more Angst.

A/N: OMG! You guys have no idea how many times I wanted to cut off this chapter just to leave you guys on a cliffhanger, but I’ve found the right spot to leave it at. LOL. I hope you guys like it! I was in the zone for the most part while writing this, but then I had to go to work. I’m excited for y’all to read it!! However, I will warn you that I don’t know anything with how the police deals with things, so if I am way off, I apologize in advance. Also, thank you to everyone leaving feedback and reblogging this fic. You guys are amazing and I appreciate all that you do! This fic is starting to reach more people and I’m getting nothing but positive feedback and it does things to me. It really does motivate me to write and it somehow gets my mind juices flowing! Thank you again for the love and support. You guys are AMAZING! Happy Reading!

Dean raced down to the diner, haphazardly pulling into the parking lot, taking two parking spaces. He stalked towards his mother’s vehicle, noticing the key still in the keyhole. As quick as it was to assume, there was only one thing he could think of…

This was foul play.

“Dean!” Sam jumped out of his rental, rushing over to his brother’s side. Dean didn’t even notice him pull in. “Find anything?”

“Yeah, Mom’s car is still here, which means Y/N should be here too. Mom said that Jody told her that Y/N left the diner, but if she did, then why is the car still her? Something happened to her, Sammy. I can feel it in my gut!”

Sam sighed, running both of his hands through his hair. He had no reasonable explanation. All his logical mind could come up with was that something bad must have happened. No one would leave their key to the car jammed in the keyhole. He took a step back, stumbling over a large rock and falling on his ass. He hissed in pain, glaring at the rock as if it was really its fault. “Stupid ro—” Sam didn’t finish. The words lost as he noticed something…

“Hey, you okay?” Dean asked, offering his brother a hand.

“No, Dean. I mean, yeah, I’m fine, but look.” Sam picked up the rock as he stood, not bothering to dust himself off. “Is that…”

“Blood?” Both brothers said in unison.

“You don’t think…” Sam initiated a thought.

“Fuck. That can’t be hers, can it?” Dean asked.

“I—I don’t know.” Sam was scared. He didn’t want to show it, not wanting to look like a wuss in front of his big brother, but he wanted to puke.

“Son of a bitch!” Dean shouted, catching the attention of people walking by. “I need to talk to Jody,” Dean stated, ripping the key out of the keyhole and shoving it in his pocket, before making a beeline into the food joint.

“Sam, Dean,” Jody smiled brightly as the two entered, but her smile vanished when she noticed the gravity in Dean’s face and the fear in Sam’s. “Hey guys, everything okay?” She asked, stepping back a bit and hitting the empty table behind her as the boys stopped in front of her.

“No,” Dean barked, his voice louder than expected.

“Uh, what Dean means to say is… uh, we were wondering if you seen Y/N come in?” Sam spoke for his brother.

“Okay, first of all, personal space,” she mentioned, hinting to just how close Dean was standing. The green-eyed man cleared his throat and situated a respectable amount of space between them. Jody eyed Dean, wondering if she should be concerned about him or not before answering his question… or rather, Sam’s question. “Yeah, she was here, but she left quite some time ago,” Jody turned to Sam. “Is she not at home? Your mom said she walked in right before we hung up earlier.”

Dean bypassed her question, asking another one of his own. “Was there anyone else here with her?”

Jody’s brows furrowed, confusion forming on her expression. “No, she was alone.”

“No one talked to her or interacted with her in any way?” Dean inquired.

“Other than me, no. None that I know of…” she frowned, observing and trying to read the distressed man in front of her.

“Thanks Jody,” Sam offered, smiling weakly. “C’mon Dean—”

“Actually…” Jody blurted. “Lisa and some guy she used to come here often with were here. Y/N seemed like she knew them.”

“Lisa?” Dean repeated.

“Yeah. Lisa and some British guy. I never really like him,” Jody confessed.

“Ketch…” Dean snarled, his facial features deepening into something one would call, pure hatred. “Thanks for the help Jody, but we have to go,” Dean nodded, turning and heading out the door.

“Thanks Jody. See ya!” Sam called over his shoulder as he chased after his brother. “Dean, wait!”

Sam hopped into the passenger side of Dean’s truck, deciding to leave the rental there. He clutched onto the car handle by his head while his body tensed with fear. Dean was driving fifty in a twenty miles per hour zone. “Where are we going?” Sam asked, gulping.

“To find Lisa…”

Back at the house, Jess and Mary were sitting in the kitchen, each with a cup of tea in front of them, hoping the warm liquid would put them a little at ease. John on the other hand had been waiting outside for Rufus, the town’s Sheriff and retired detective. If there was anyone that could help, it was him for damn sure!

The sound of tires grinding on the driveway signaled his arrival. There were voices coming from outside before the door swung open. Mary sat straight in hopes that Y/N would be walking through the door with Rufus.

“Mary, Rufus is here,” John announced, walking into the kitchen with the Sheriff in tow.

“Rufus, thank you for coming over,” Mary greeted.

“Hi, Sheriff Turner,” Jess waved.

“Now, now. Rufus would do just fine,” he replied to the young blond matched with an assuring smile. “How about we all have a sit down and discuss what exactly happened?”

“Sounds good,” John answered.

Mary smiled, getting up from her seat to fetch Rufus a cup of coffee. As she set it in front of him, he thanked her and took a sip, appreciating the feel of the hot drink soothing down his throat. “That’s some good stuff,” he complimented before getting down to business. “So… according to John, a miss Y/N Y/L/N may be missing?”

“Correct,” Mary answered.

“Alright. John has already sent me a photo, and I’ll admit… Dean’s done good. She’s quite the beauty,” he smiled, trying to alleviate some of the tension in the room.

“Thank you,” Mary offered a small grin.

“Now tell me what happened. Start from the very beginning of the day,” Rufus instructed.

“Yeah, sure,” Mary agreed. “Well, we were all at home and John and I gave Dean some… some news…”

“What kind of news?” Rufus asked, jotting things down in his small black book.

“A paternity test.”

Rufus froze, his once scribbling pen coming to a halt. He glanced up at Mary before averting his eyes to the other two people in the room. “Alright, go on about this paternity test.”

“Okay… uh, you know Lisa Braeden…”

“Oh yeah. She’s the one with the kid— oh… right. Continue.”

“Well, she’s been insistent that Ben is my son’s child. So I… well, I got some DNA and had it tested,” she confessed hesitantly.

“And how did you manage do that? I’d assume if Lisa was trying to convince Dean that he is the father, she wouldn’t allow you to get any form of DNA from the kid if she was lying.”

Jess was enthralled with the drama taking place in front of her. She was listening to a story that could be watch on the LMN channel, except this was real, and the main characters were people she actually knew. “Wow… this has gotten real interesting…” she muttered, unknowingly speaking her thoughts out loud. When everyone looked at her, she flinched, finally realizing what she’s done. “S-sorry.”

Mary inhaled deeply, a little ashamed at what she was about to admit. “The day that Y/N ran away back to Dallas and Dean went after her. Lisa stopped by worried and asked about Dean. That time, she had Ben with her and I saw this as my opportunity. I offered Ben some milk and cookies and well… when they left, I saved the cup and brought it to the hospital in hopes it was enough to get a bit of his DNA. And getting Dean’s DNA… that was easy. I just used his toothbrush.”

“I see…” Rufus said as he wrote more down in his notebook. “Well that answers that. What else happened today? What happened when you told Dean about the results?”

“Obviously, Dean was confused at first and then he was furious, but Y/N was there to keep him under control. We left them to themselves, letting Y/N take over, and when Dean was relaxed, we went to eat at Singer’s for lunch. It was great up until we were leaving.”

“What happened when you were leaving?” Rufus prompt.

“Lisa showed up,” Jess jumped in, rolling her eyes. “She got Dean fired up pretty quick.”

“Did anything happen? Any altercations I need to know about?”

“Y/N slapped Lisa in the face in the parking lot. That was pretty great,” Jess chuckled, missing the way Mary and John looked at her. Mary was a little apprehensive, but John had a small smirk on his face. He was damn proud of that moment too.

“And why would Y/N do that?” Rufus questioned, taking his eyes away from his book.

“Because Lisa wouldn’t tell the truth,” John answered. “Dean kept asking for the truth and when Lisa continued to lie, Y/N lost her shit.”

“John,” Mary smacked her husband’s chest, disapproving of his usage of the English language.

Rufus laughed lightly at the couple. “It’s alright Mary. I’ve heard worse. Hell, I tend to use a bit of profanity when I do the job. But I usually save it for those rotten teenagers and all the drunk assholes I have to deal with. Anyway, please, continue.”

“That’s pretty much it. We came home from lunch, Dean and Y/N were up in their room, Sam and Jess were in theirs, I took a nap, and I believe Mary was gonna do some baking,” John shrugged.

“But then Y/N came down saying she forgot her bag at the diner, so I let her take my car,” Mary added, “and well, she hasn’t been back since. I called Jody but she said that Y/N had already left. I didn’t want to worry her so I told her Y/N just walked in and that everything was fine before hanging up.”

“Well, that’s a good place to start. The diner,” Rufus nodded, closing his book.

“Wait—” Jess jumped in, all eyes falling on her. “There was also someone else there.”

“Who?” Rufus asked.

“Um, a friend of Y/N. I think his name was… Kent? Kutcher? I can’t remember, it started with a K,” Jess scrunched her brows trying to think of his name.

“Oh. Ketch!” Mary piped.

“Yes! That’s it, Ketch!” Jess cheered, glad to know that she wouldn’t have that nagging itch in the back of her mind as she tried to recall the damn name. “I think I heard Dean say something about how he was a stalker or something. But that Ketch guy said was spending Christmas with his family who lives in town, which is why he’s here.”

“Ketch, huh?” Rufus jotted the name in his book. “Okay. I’m going to make a quick call, and then I’m going to head over to the diner, ask the staff a few questions and I’ll give you a call if I find anything.”

“Thank you for your time Rufus. I appreciate it. I know you’re a busy man,” John smiled, shaking the Sheriff’s hand.

“If by busy you mean signing papers and eating doughnuts all day, then yeah. I’m one busy man,” he joked, everyone in the room laughing. “You folks have a good afternoon. Give me a call if you get any news from Y/N or anything relating to her.”

With one final wave, and once the door was closed, Rufus rushed over to his truck with the Police Department Logo on it, along with the words, Sheriff. There was something about that name. Ketch… he’s sure he’s heard that name before. It had been a long time ago, but he was positive he knew it. He pulled out his phone calling the office.

“Howdy Sheriff!” His deputy greeted.

“Andy, I need you send out an MP report for a Y/N Y/L/N. I’m sending you the picture right now. Also, I want you to check the name Ketch for me in the database. Anything that pops up, let me know, no matter how old. You got that?”

“Got it Sheriff.”

“Once you find something, you call me. This is your priority, nothing else you understand me?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Alright, get to work. I’ll be in later.”

While Dean was speeding down the streets, he took his phone out, pressing your number, which was the first one on his favorites list. “Dean, should you really be on the phone right now?” Sam asked, fearing for his life, but Dean didn’t acknowledge him. He was too busy lost in his own raging thoughts and trying to get a hold of you.

Your phone lit up and Lisa’s eyes went wide when she saw Dean’s name on the screen. “D-Dean’s calling!” She panicked. “And Y/N is still asleep!”

Ketch glared at her. “Just leave it. But we need to get out of here. I’m sure he’ll be heading this way. No doubt that the waitress gave him a bit of information. Bela, how far do you live from here?” He asked.

“About fifteen minutes away.”

“Good, let’s go,” he instructed, taking you in his arms.

“What about Ben?” Lisa asked.

Ketch groaned, completely forgetting about him. “That kid is a nuisance,” he commented, conspicuously aggravated.

“Hey, he’s still your kid too, whether you like it or not,” Lisa barked, her Mama Bear instincts kicking in. “Ben is a good kid. No, he’s a great kid. And if anything, he’s too good for you. You don’t deserve to have a son like Ben. You don’t deserve kids at all!”

“I don’t care” Ketch let out with a frustrated breath.

“I wish I never met you,” Lisa gritted her teeth.

“Again… I don’t care.”

“Dean is a better man than you’ll ever be. He may be pissed at me right now, and he may hate me forever, but he will always be the man I wished was Ben’s real father—” Lisa strode up to Ketch, glaring him down. “And Y/N… I can’t believe you fell for her. After today, she will never give you a second look,” she spat, getting into his face as mush as she could with you still in Ketch’s arms.

“Like I said…” he put you back down on the couch, “… I don’t care. I’ve never cared about you or Ben. The only reason I hadn’t killed either of you yet is because the authorities are looking for me,” Ketch revealed, towering over Lisa as he pressed his chest to hers.

“What are you talking about?” She asked, stepping backwards, bumping into Bela as she went.

“You should really be careful when it comes to people. You can never really judge a book by its cover,” he smirked, stalking over to the two women.

“Stay back or else!” Bela shouted.

“Or else what? What could you possibly do to me? I’ve got—” suddenly, there was a click and Ketch froze.

“I said, stay back!” Bela snapped, drawing a gun and pulling back the safety lock.

Ketch eyed the weapon, confusion washing over his face. “Is that—how—” he was at a lost for words. He had no idea how they could have managed to get his gun, until he remembered his little square off with Lisa. “Clever aren’t we?” Ketch scoffed. “Who knew you had it in you,” he scoffed, glaring at Lisa.

“Don’t underestimate us,” Lisa sent him dirty looks.

“Do you even know how to use it? Have you ever even held one those before?” He teased.

“Aim and shoot, that’s pretty much it, right? Besides, I may have grown up pampered, but my father had his hobbies and I happened to pick up a few skills because of it,” Bela grinned. “Now, tell us who you really are?”

Dean cursed when he reached your voicemail time and time again. “Son of a bitch!” He cussed, banging his hands on the steering wheel.

“Dean, calm down. Don’t worry. Y/N is going to be fine. What’s the worse that can happen? Lisa is harmless,” Sam tried to coax his brother.

“It’s not Lisa I’m worried about, it’s Ketch. I don’t know anything about the guy. He could be some sick psychopath for all I know! Not to mention, he’s got a thing for Y/N!”

Rufus reached Singer’s Diner, waving to some of the community members as he walked in. He took his usual seat at the bar and Jody walked up. “Hey there Sheriff, the usual?” She smiled, her hospitality and customer service always at top notch.

“Ah, no, not today. I’m actually on the job,” he returned her kind gesture. “I was hopping I could talk to few of the staff members, starting with you.”

Worry flooded back onto Jody’s face. “Has this anything to do with Dean’s girlfriend, Y/N?”

“How’d you know?”

“Dean and Sam came in here guns blazing asking if Y/N was in here. I told them that she left. I also told them that Lisa and some other fella was in here and that they seemed to be acquainted.”

“Okay. Did you actually see Y/N leave?”

“Yeah, I watched her walk out the door.”

“But did you see her get in her car and leave?” Rufus interrogated.

“No. I just assumed she got in and left. When I was talking to Mary on the phone, she said Y/N had just walked in.”

Before Rufus could ask another question, his phone started ringing. “Sorry, I have to get this,” Rufus excused himself, seeing his deputy’s name lighting up the screen. “What is it Deputy?”

“Ah, Sheriff, I found some files on the name you gave me. Seems like a real bag guy.”

“Great, I’m just gonna finish up and head back to the station. Leave the files on my desk.”

“Sure thing.”

“Andy, hey!”

“Yeah, Sheriff?”

“Is there a picture of this guy?” He asked.

“There is, but it’s only a sketch from a witness. Uh, Pastor Jim. Want me to send it to you?”

“Yeah, that would be great.”

“Alright Sheriff, I’ll do that right away.”

“Good job Deputy.”

When Rufus hung up, Jody still standing in her spot. “Everything okay?” she wondered out loud.

“Yeah, yeah. Everything is fine. I actually have a picture I want to show you, it’s just a sketch, but it should do the trick. I just want you to validate that this man was the one with Lisa. Is that okay with you?”

“Yeah, of course. If it means I can help, then yeah.”

Rufus’s phone dinged just in time. He pulled up the message with the sketch and showed it to Jody. “Is this the man you saw with Lisa Braeden?”

Jody scanned the photo and instantly recognized him. “Yes. He’s changed a little. Older looking, fuller face, wider chest, but if I had to make a connection, then yeah. That’s him.”

That was the only confirmation he needed. “Thank you for your time, Jody. I’ll see you tomorrow bright and early for my usual,” he gave her a friendly smile before heading off.

As he stepped out heading over to his truck, he noticed a familiar car parked near the end of the parking lot. He hadn’t seen it earlier due to the fact that there was another car blocking it at the time, but he knew that was Mary’s car. His eyes narrowed, before making his way over. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, except for the fact that the girl who was supposed to be driving it wasn’t anywhere to be found.

Rufus let out a frustrated sigh. He had to get back to the office and read up on the files that were waiting for him. As he pivoted to head to his truck, he tripped on the same large rock Sam did earlier. “Dammit,” Rufus hissed. “What the hell is a giant rock doing here?!” He grumbled, kicking it, but as he did, he noticed the stain covering it. “God dammit!” He exclaimed, jumping to his feet and returning to his truck.

Going over a little passed the speed limit, he made to the police station in record timing. He barged into the station, ignoring everyone that tried to greet him. Upon entering his office, he saw the thick file sitting on his desk with the name Arthur Ketch.

He opened the file and the first thing he sees is the witness account sketch, then multiple news articles, followed by stolen artifacts, murder reports, and a claims from previous investigations from different states and countries.

He definitely heard of Arthur Ketch before. Arthur ketch was a young mastermind, talented in what he did. He sold things on the black market. Stealing ancient artifacts, one of a kind jewelry, sculptures, and all sorts of other things. He did what ever it took to obtain them. Manipulation, murder, bribery, you name it, he’s most likely done it. One thing was for sure… that man was dangerous.

Gathering everything he’s gained under his arm, Rufus called John Winchester.

“Hello?” John answered.

“John, we need to find Y/N and your boys ASAP.”

Liked it? Please share and reblog it! Leave some feedback! I would greatly appreciate it! :)

Say Something Nice Here!

[shadowtail32]

Pieces of Time - Pilot Final (Dean x Fem!Oc)

Summary: Gia Marks has been in the Winchester brother's lives for a long time, now in grave danger, Gia copes with near-death by remembering all the hunts that they have been on together and the bonds they had created.

Pairing: Dean x Fem!OC

Warning: Cursing

I took a deep desperate breath as I threw myself out of the back of the Impala. “Thank god.” I coughed out ignoring the glare that Dean shot me over the roof of the car. “It’s not that bad.” He hissed as he slammed the heavy door shut. “Yeah, Dean it is.” Sam countered wincing as he caught another nose full of the scent that was rolling off his brother. “Shut up,” Dean growled scowling at the pair of us as he started walking to the front desk area, leaving Sam and me to follow after him.

“One room please,” Dean said to the man, tossing his credit card onto the countertop. The man took a moment to look over the three of us as he reached forward and grabbed the card giving it a once over. “You guys having a reunion or something?” He asked he tone skeptical as he wrote the information down in his book. “What do you mean?” Sam asked shooting Dean a quick look. "That other guy Burt Aframian, he came in and bought out a room for the whole month.” He explained as he started digging out our keys, ignoring the look of ‘I told you so’ Dean threw in Sam’s direction.

“What are the odds?” I joked as Dean and I stood watch in the hallway blocking the view of Sam picking the lock to his father's door. I received no answer as Sam finished picking the lock, stepping into the room pulling Dean in with him allowing me to follow and quickly close the door before anyone in the parking lot saw what we had done. “Wow,” I whispered looking at the state of the room. “Your dad doesn’t know how to clean,” I told the boys as I moved to look at the newspaper clippings that covered large sections of the walls, smirking as I heard Dean groan in disgust behind me. “I don’t think he’s been here for a couple of days at least,” Dean observed aloud. 

“Salt, cats’-eye shells,” Sam began as he knelt, running his fingers through the salt that littered the ground. “He was worried, trying the keep something from coming in.” I mused glancing at him over my shoulder. “What do you got there?” He asked coming to stand beside me, “Centennial Highway victims.” I responded looking at all the faces that were taped to the wall. “I don’t get it, I mean, different men, different jobs, age, ethnicities.” Dean rattled off shaking his head. “There’s always a connection,” I said moving closer to read one of the articles. “What do they have in common?” He questioned ignoring my comment as he ran the events through his head.

“Dad figured it out,” Sam muttered drawing my attention. “What do you mean?” I asked him moving to stand beside him so I could have a look at what he had found. “He found the same article we did, Constance Welch, she’s a woman in white,” Sam explained nodding to the taped up article in front of him.

 “You sly dogs,” Dean commented turning back to the men’s pictures with a small grin. “All right, so is we’re dealing with a woman in white, John would have found the corpse and destroyed it.” I cut in trying to give John some credit. “She might have another weakness,” Sam muttered. “No, Dad would want to make sure, he'd dig her up,” Dean said shaking his head at Sam’s suggestion. “Does it say where she’s buried?” He asked moving to stand with us.

“No, not that I can tell,” Sam told him. “If I were Dad, though, I’d so ask her husband, if he’s still alive,” Sam said tapping the picture of the man. I sighed moving to flop down onto the unmade bed. “All right, why don’t you see if you can find an address?” Dean suggested to Sam before looking down at himself. “I’m gonna’ get cleaned up,” Dean informed us as he turned to walk into the bathroom. “Hey, Dean what I said earlier about mom and dad, I’m sorry.” Sam apologized causing me to wince at the change in conversation. “No chick-flick moments.” Dean declared with a smirk waving it off. “All right, jerk.” Sam chuckled out shaking his head. “Bitch,” Dean shot back with an easy grin vanishing into the bathroom. “Morons,” I muttered under my breath shaking my head at the two of them.

“Hey,” Sam called snapping his head in my direction giving me a mock glare. “You love me.” I teased with a small laugh lying down on the bed. “Jess call yet?” I asked him after a moment of silence. “I’ll check.” He said his voice quiet as he took a picture from the mirror. “You okay?” I asked his forcing myself into a sitting position. “Yeah,” He sighed out sitting down on the bed, pulling his phone from his pocket no doubt to listen to his voicemails.

“Hey I’m starving, I’m gonna’ grab a little something to eat at that diner down the street,” Dean informed us as he left the bathroom pulling on a brown leather coat that had been hung up near the door as he went. “You guys want anything?” He asked us. “No.” Sam and I echoed in response. “You coming Gia?” He asked fixing the collar of the jacket. “Nah, I’ll stay here,” I told him earning a nod as he left the room leaving Sam and me in his wake.

“All he thinks about is food.” I joked aloud earning a snort from Sam before his phone began ringing. “What?” Sam answered and was quiet for a moment as he listened to whatever the person on the other line was saying. “What about you?” Sam questioned quickly shooting up off the bed, putting me on high alert as I followed suit. “What’s going on?” I asked him in a low hiss as I watched him slide over to the window. “Dean’s been spotted, told us to go.” He informed. “Well then let’s go,” I said grabbing him by the sleeve of his jacket pulling him toward the bathroom locking the door behind us as Sam jimmied the window open. “Got it,” He whispered offering me a hand helping me out of the window.                                                                                                                                    Time Skip

“Are you sure this is the place?” I asked Sam as I looked at the junk that littered the trailer in front of us. “It should be,” Sam muttered before knocking on the door, it only took a moment for the door to swing open and an older man to step into view. “Hi, uh, are you Joseph Welch?” Sam asked shooting the man an innocent smile. 

“Yeah,” The man answered with a choppy nod, confused. “We just want to ask you a few questions.” I jumped in with a sweet smile. Joseph seemed to consider us before he heaved a sigh and stepped out of his home closing the door behind him. “What about?” He inquired as he continued walking. “We were just wondering if you remember talking to this man,” I asked as Sam pulled a photo from his jacket pocket handing it to Joseph to look at.

“Yeah, he was older but that’s him.” He confirmed with a nod handing the photo back. “He came by three or four days ago, said he was a reporter.” Joseph continued as we walked. “That’s right, we’re working on a story together.” Sam lied as he stuffed the picture carefully back into his pocket. “Well, I don’t know what the hell kind of story you’re working on, the questions he asked me.” He said in response. “About your late wife, Constance.” Sam cut in quickly.

“He asked me where she was buried,” Joseph said unhappy to be reminded of the odd questions he had been asked about his wife. “And where is that again?” He asked earning a subtle eye roll from me as Joseph shot Sam a look of disbelief. “What, I got to go through this twice?” He asked his voice wavering slightly as he never broke eye contact with Sam. “It’s fact-checking if you don’t mind.” I lied quickly trying to get this over with quickly and leave the poor man alone.

Joseph took a deep breath before he answered, looking away from us as the words left his mouth. “In a plot, behind my old place over on Breckenridge.” Sam nodded as took in the information. “Why did you move?” I asked curiosity getting the better of me. “I’m not gonna live in the house where my children died.” He said his voice shaky with emotion as we came to a stop. 

“Mr. Welch, did you ever marry again?” Sam asked him. “No way, Constance --- she was the love of my life, prettiest woman I ever knew,” Joseph told us his tone sure as he looked at Sam. “So you had a happy marriage?” He asked earning a wide-eyed look from me. 

Joseph hesitated before he answered with a simple ‘Definitely.’ “Well, that should do it.” I cut in quickly offering the man a smile before grabbing onto Sam’s sleeve. “Thank you for your time,” I told him as I turned leading Sam away to the Impala, only to hiss a quick 'no' when he turned back to Joseph. 

“Mr. Welch, you ever hear of a woman in white?” He called to the retreating man. “Dammit, Sam.” I hissed watching as he turned around to level Sam with a look.     “A what?” He asked confused. “A woman in white or sometimes a weeping woman.” Sam continued as I ran a hand over my face with a heavy sigh. “It’s a ghost story, well, it’s more of a phenomenon.” He rattled off as he moved away from the car and closer to Joseph. 

“They’re spirits, they’ve been sighted for hundreds of years, dozens of places in Hawaii and Mexico, lately in Arizona, Indiana, all these are different women, you understand, but all share the same story,” Sam informed him ignoring the angry look that began to settle onto the man’s face. “Boy, I don’t care much for nonsense.” The other man gritted out turning away from Sam.

“You see when they were alive,” Sam began again not letting up as he followed after him. “Their husbands were unfaithful to them, and these women suffering from temporary insanity, murdered their children.” Sam pushed the man, he turned to fix Sam with a murderous look as he continued talking. “Then, once they realized what they had done, they took their own lives, so now their spirits are cursed, walking back roads, waterways, and if they find an unfaithful man, they kill him, and that man is never seen again.” 

Joseph glared at Sam, moving to stand closer to him. “You think…” Joseph paused to gather himself growing angrier at the insinuation. “You think that has something to do with Constance, you smartass?” He snapped at Sam as his lips trembled with emotion. “You tell me.” Sam shot back softly, not backing down.

“I mean, maybe, maybe I made some mistakes, but no matter what I did, Constance never would have killed her children.” He snapped at Sam. “Now, you get the hell out of here, and you don’t come back.” He growled finally putting an end to the conversation walking back toward his home. “Nice,” I commented dryly as I got into the car.                                                                                                                                                  Time Skip

I watched with a proud smirk as Sam made the 911 call. "Just come quick!" He cried before quickly ending the call. "Sammy, college has changed you." I teased laughing when he reached over and smacked my arm. "I had to do something to get Dean out of there." He defended a small smile playing on his lips.

"I missed having you around," I told him as I looked away. "I missed you too." He muttered back before the car was plunged back into silence, only to be interrupted by the shrill ring of Sam's phone.

Sam placed the phone to his ear smiling as he listened to Dean on the other end. “You’re welcome.” He spoke up eliciting a laugh from me. “Tell me about it, so the husband was unfaithful, we are dealing with a woman in white,” Sam told his brother as we continued on our way to the house. “She’s buried behind her old house, which should have been Dad’s next stop,” Sam explained before pulling a face no doubt Dean had told him to shut up. “I just can’t figure out why he hasn’t destroyed the corpse yet,” Sam spoke ignoring his brothers’ demand. I watched as Sam’s face fell and scrunched up in confusion. “What?” He asked shaking his head.

“How do you know?” I frowned turning in the seat to watch him more carefully. “He doesn’t go anywhere without that thing,” Sam said voicing his disbelief. “What’s it say?” He asked. “Coordinates, where to?” He inquired and I rolled my eyes know Dean wasn’t the greatest with maps. “Dean, what the hell is going on?” Sam asked intent to get an answer, I rolled my eyes turning around to face forward gasping when I saw Constance standing in the road. “Sam!” I cried getting his attention, Sam gasped as his phone falling to the floorboards along with my person as he slammed on the break causing the Impala to come to a screeching halt.

“Oww,” I muttered wincing as I pulled myself up, my eyes widening when they caught Constance sitting in the back seat glaring at the back of Sam’s head. “Take me home.” She demanded her voice sending a chill down my spine. “Take me home.” She said more forcibly when Sam didn’t answer her. “No.” He said his voice firm as he denied the ghost woman’s demand. I gasped as the doors began locking. “Bitch that’s cheating!” I cried as I glared at her, or where she used to be in the backseat as the car began driving itself.

“Sam,” I muttered as the car pulled up in front of the old dilapidated house. “Don’t do this.” Sam pleaded as he met the woman’s eyes through the rearview mirror. “I can never go home.” She whispered as her eyes roamed over the house. “You’re scared to go home,” Sam spoke up as if he had realized something. “Yeah well, I would be too if I had murdered my children inside,” I growled as I continued struggling to open the car door, yelping as the door flung open and I tumbled out leaving Sam inside the car. “No!” I cried scrambling to get to my feet and she appeared in the front seat where I had been sitting. “Dammit,” I muttered looking around and sighing in relief when my eyes found Dean running up the driveway.

“Get down!” Dean called as he came to a stop beside the car and started unloading into the window causing her to flicker out of sight. “Sam..” I began only to watch open-mouthed and wide-eyed as he started the car. “I’m taking you home.” He growled as he hit the gas crashing the car into the house. “Sam!” Dean cried out as we started running to the giant hole the car had created. “Sam,” I yelled running in ahead of Dean. “Here.” He called back weakly as I pulled the passenger side door open. “You okay,” I asked, Dean gently pushed by me to check on his younger brother, leaning into the car. “I think,” Sam replied with a wince. “Can you move?” Dean asked leaning further into the car to reach him. “Yeah, help me.” Dean grabbed a hold of his arm and help Sam crawl out of the car and into the house.

I sighed and turned around only to grab Dean’s arm in warning when I spotted Constance looking at a photo. Constance looked away from the picture to fix us with a glare. “Sorry?” I squeaked out earning a sharp elbow from Dean. Constance threw the picture onto the ground, moving out of the way as a dresser slide away from the wall toward us, pinning us to the side of the Impala. I groaned in pain along with the boys as I fixed the woman with my glare.

 “You lady have some serious issues.” I hissed in her direction when she started to walk toward us. ‘What the hell.’ I thought to myself as water started pouring down the stairs and the lights began to flicker around us, Constance herself moving to the end of the stairwell looking up toward the top as two voices called out. “You’ve come home to us mommy.” The two kids said in unison as we watched on in silence, her face was filled with fear as she turned away from the stairs only to be stopped by her children wrapping around her, a horrible scream leaving her as they began to melt into the floor.

“Damn,” I muttered under my breath as the flickering came to a stop, I helped the boys push the dresser away wincing as I rubbed at my stomach. Sam and Dean walked across the room to look at the spot where Constance and her children had been standing 

“So this is where she drowned her kids.” Dean panted looking down at the puddle of water. “That’s why she could never do home,” Sam confirmed with a sigh. “She was too scared to face them,” I added from my spot leaning against the car. “Found her weak spot,” Dean said with a grin. “Nice work.” He said as he moved to walk over to look over his car slapping Sam on the chest as he walked past him. “Ahh!” Sam winced in pain as he laughed. “I wish I could say the same for you, what were you thinking shooting casper in the face you freak?” Sam shot back causing me to laugh as we watched Dean fret over the Impala.

“Hey, saved your ass.” Dean shot back smirking over his shoulder. “I’ll tell you another thing,” Dean spoke clearly. “If you screwed up my car, I’ll kill you.” He threatened shooting Sam a look. “Yeah.” I chimed in dodging with a laugh when he reached to smack me.                                                                                Time Skip

I sighed as I splayed out on the back-seat happy to rest my tired muscles. "Okay, here's where Dad went," Sam spoke up suddenly from his hunched position in the passenger seat. "It's called Blackwater Ridge, Colorado." Sam rattled off looking away from the map to look at Dean. "Sounds charming." Dean and I said at the same time, stopping for a second to exchange a smile. "How far?" Dean asked his map reading brother. 

"About six hundred miles." Sam estimated as he looked back over the map laying his lap. "If we shag ass we can make it by morning," Dean spoke out hopefully turning his head away from the road to smile at Sam. Sam opened and closed his mouth a few times before he finally responded. "Dean, um.." He started his tone apologetic as he turned to look at Dean. "You're not going," I spoke up from the back-seat looking at him sadly as he shook his head. 

"The interview's in ten hours I have got to be there." Sam reasoned with us. "Yeah, Yeah, whatever," Dean spoke his tone dismissive trying to hide his disappointment from his brother. "We'll take you home," Dean said quietly offering his brother a sad smile.  

A few hours later we pulled to a stop in front of Sam's building, Sam and I got out of the car looking at each other for a moment before he sighed and pulled me into a hug. "It was good seeing you again," I whispered tightening my hug for a moment as I sick feeling came over me. "You too." He said reaching forward to ruffle my hair as I pulled out of the hug earning a groan from me as I slid into the passenger seat fixing my hair. "You call me if you find him, maybe I can meet up with you two later on, huh?" He offered as he leaned forward to look through the open window at Dean and I.

"Yeah, all right." Dean agreed dismissively as he started the Impala, Sam turning to walk up the concrete steps that lead to the doors to the stairs. "Sam," Dean called out suddenly bringing a small smile to my face. "You know, we made a hell of a team back there." He observed with a grin. "Yeah." Sam agreed quietly watching as we pulled away. 

The car was quiet as we drove further away from Sam's building. "Dean." I started only to be cut off when the radio began to hiss. "What the hell?" I asked in a whisper leaning forward to mess with the radio dial. "Dean, somethings wrong," I said urgently meeting his eyes, he nodded doing a quick u-turn speeding down the road back to where we had left Sam. "Oh my god," I whispered as I spotted smoke pouring out of a couple of windows on Sam's floor. "Stay here!" Dean yelled as he jumped out of the Impala and booked it into the burning building.

I frowned as I stood next to Sam watching as he rummaged through the weapons compartment of the trunk, ignoring the feeling I got when looked up to meet my eyes. He sighed reaching in to grab a shotgun beginning to load it as we waited for Dean. I looked up at the sound of footsteps heading in our direction, meeting Dean's eyes I shook my head tilting my head toward the devastated man beside me. Sam sighs as a tear drips from his face landing on the shotgun in his hands. "We go work to do." He said he voice sharp with his anger as he tossed the gun back into the trunk slamming it shut with a resounding thud.

[the--blackdahlia]

Natural Born Killers Chapter 6 (Sam x Dean)

Title: Natural Born Killers Chapter 6

Summary:  It started as an accident. That’s what it was. But things escalated from there and now the law wants Dean Winchester, one way or another.

Warnings: Language, underage kissing

Present

Victor set there in silence for a second, not believing what Sam had just told him. There was no way that it had happened that way.

“So, you’re telling me that your dad just died of a heart attack and that was it?” Victor asked. Sam nodded.

“Years of strictly fast food will do that.” Sam said. “Surprised it didn’t happen sooner.”

“A death certificate was never filed for him.” Victor said.

“We gave him what you would call a viking funeral…”

*****

1999

Sam’s phone was ringing. It was their first morning together and that damn phone would not stop ringing. Dean wanted to chuck it in the trash, but Sam untangled himself from Dean’s arms and got up.

“If I don’t answer, they’ll just keep calling.” Sam said. “It’s Bobby.” Dean looked up at him. He wondered if John had mentioned anything to the other hunters about what he had seen. But Dean was sure if he had, there would’ve been a mob after him. And, for the most part, they were all pretty friendly.

“Hello?” Sam answered.

“Sam? Are you okay? I’ve been trying all morning.” Bobby said. Sam nodded.

“Yeah sorry. We met up with Dean and him and I spent the whole night talking.” Sam explained. Dean waited, watching Sam as he paced. He had grabbed a shirt from his bag, which was one of Dean’s old rock shirts that he had taken, and was walking around wearing just it and nothing else. Dean licked his lips watching him.

“Dean’s with you?” Bobby asked.

“Uh, yeah.” Sam said.

“Good. That means your safe. Where’s your dad?” Bobby asked.

“I don’t know. He went out on a hunt a few days ago.” Sam said.

“Balls.” Bobby groaned. “He sent a cryptic message off last night and I’ve tried calling his phone but can’t track him down. Do you know where he was going?”

“He keeps me pretty in the dark unless he wants something.” Sam said. He turned to look at Dean and didn’t miss the way he grit his teeth at the way John had treated Sam. “Did you try running his location?”

“Bastard didn’t give me the name he was using on his phone.” Bobby said. “What state are you boys in?”

“Arkansas.” Sam told him.

“I’m on the Missouri, Arkansas line.” Bobby said. “There was a Wendigo out here and I took it out. There’s reported werewolf activity in someplace called Center Grove, Arkansas. You boys close to there?”

“Few towns over.” Sam said. “Think dad went after the werewolf?”

“Wouldn’t hurt for me to look. You two stay put. I’ll call you when I figure something out.” Bobby explained.

“Thanks Bobby.” Sam said. They both hung up and Sam went over to Dean, snuggling up next to him. He could feel Dean’s unease and looked up at him. “Bobby’s looking for Dad.” Sam explained.

“I figured.” Dean said. “What has John told anyone about me?”

“What do you mean?” Sam asked. “He’s been telling everyone you’ve been taking your own hunts.” Dean nodded. “De, what didn’t dad want me to be near you?”

“Sammy…” Dean started, but Sam gave him those eyes. “John, he walked in on me killing someone.”

“Who?” Sam asked.

“Two shitheads who beat you up.” Dean said. “And I don’t regret it. The only thing I regret was that he saw and took you away from me.” He played with Sam’s hair. “I would kill anyone who hurt you.” He was met then with lips on his. He wrapped his arms around Sam and held him close.

“I’m yours.” Sam whispered, resting his forehead against Dean’s. “No one else's.” He felt Dean’s hold tighten on him.

“I will kill anyone who tries to take you from me.” Dean assured him. “I will take care of you baby boy. You never have to worry ever again.”

****

Sam was asleep later that afternoon when Bobby called. Dean took the phone call. He was watching TV and writing out a shopping list of things that they needed. Sam’s phone was ringing and Dean picked it up upon seeing the caller ID.

“Hey Bobby.” Dean said.

“Dean.” Bobby said. “I’ve got some news for you boys. I’d prefer to tell you in person though. Where are you guys at?” Dean closed his eyes. He wasn’t sure if this was a trustworthy arrangement or not. But it was Bobby, and Bobby had never done anything to them.

“Forest Hill motel.” Dean told Bobby.

“I’ll be there soon.” With that, he hung up. Dean went over to Sam and placed gentle kisses on exposed skin, slowly waking him up.

“De?” Sam asked with a yawn. “What’s going on?”

“Bobby’s on his way over. He said he has news for us.” Dean said, running his fingers through Sam’s hair. Sam moved into Dean’s touch. “Come on baby boy, gotta get up. My guess is he’ll be here in about twenty minutes.”

“Don’t wanna.” Sam yawned.

“I know, I know.” Dean kissed on his neck. “After he leaves, we’ll go out for a night on the town. Sound like fun?”

“Yeah.” Sam said, getting up. He had showered earlier, but had opted to put that t-shirt of Dean’s back on. Not that Dean minded. Dean had made sure to hide those clothes of his in a bag. He would burn them later.

And, sure enough, twenty minutes later found Bobby’s Roadrunner pulling into the parking lot and the older hunter knocking on the door. Dean answered and Sam looked up from the book he was reading.

“Hey Bobby.” Dean said, smiling as he let him in.

“Dean. Sam.” Bobby said, nodding at them. “I don’t know how to tell you this.”

“What is it?” Sam asked, leaning forward in his seat. Bobby took a deep breath.

“Your dad...he’s dead.” Bobby said. Dean looked over at Sam and saw the tears spring up in his eyes. Damn, that kid was a good actor.

“W-what?” Sam asked. “How? Where?”

“‘Bout three towns over. Looks like he was after the werewolf and it or something else got to him.” Bobby shook his head. “It was bad.”

“Oh god.” Sam said, full tears falling down his face. He reached for Dean, who immediately hugged him. “What are we going to do now?”

“Well, you boys can come live with me if you want. But since Dean’s an adult, I figured that you two would want to go out on your own.” Bobby said. “But, like I said, my house is always open to you both.”

“I’ve been saving up. I’ll find us a place.” Dean said. “Sam can go to school and I can get a job. We need a little normal in our lives.” Bobby nodded in agreement. “I guess we’re going to give him a hunter's funeral.”

“Want me to tell anyone?” Bobby asked.

“If they ask, tell ‘em.” Dean said. Bobby nodded.

“I’ll help you boys make the pyre then I have to get back up home.” Bobby told them. “Why don’t I call you boys when I get everything set up. You really don’t want to see him like this.” Dean still holding a crying Sam against him.

“Thanks Bobby. We owe you.” Dean said, looking up at him. Bobby offered a small smile and patted Dean on the shoulder.

“You boys don’t owe me anything.” He said. “I’ll call you soon.” He headed out the door. Sam waited until he heard the Roadrunner start up before he sat up and wiped his eyes. Dean looked at him.

“Damn Sammy, when did you become such a good actor?” Dean asked. “If I didn’t know better, I would’ve believed that you were upset the old man was dead.”

“I’m so glad he’s gone.” Sam said. “I’m so tired of the way he treated me.”

“You never have to worry about him again baby boy.” Dean said, kissing the top of his head.

****

A couple hours later found the Winchester’s heading out to a clearing where Bobby had prepared John’s body. Dean and Sam both made sure to turn on the waterworks at the right time. Bobby never suspected a thing.

“You two are welcome to come up and settle at my place until you figure out what you’re going to do.” Bobby told them as they watched the pyre burn.

“We might take you up on that offer Bobby.” Dean said. “At least until we can figure out where we want to settle.”

“Just tell me when ya idjits are heading that way.” Bobby said, giving Dean a hug before hugging Sam. “I’ll see you boys soon.” With that, Bobby got in his car and left. Dean and Sam stood there, watching as John burned.

“Here.” Sam said, handing Dean the bag of bloody clothes. Dean nodded and tossed them into the fire.

“Good riddance old man.” Dean growled. He held Sam’s hand as they stood there together.

Forever Tags: @anathewierdo @we-ride-with-the-tide @dekahg @nanie5 @imboredsueme @gemini0410 @aiaranradnay @babypink224221 @mogaruke @xxwarhawk @strab0 @sandlee44 @marvel-af

Supernatural Tags: @bandobsession98 @mrsdeanfuckingwinchester @fangirlsencyclopaediaofweirdness @ilovetardis @missihart23 @cloudyskylines @supernaturalwincestsblog @flamencodiva @sams-serialkiller-fetish

Natural Born Killers Tags: @mysteriousharmony @webcraft4eveh @mereka18 @writinginthesecrettrees

[rambling-at-midnight]

False Image: Part 1

It is also posted on my AO3 and can be found HERE

Sam Winchester x reader

Background Destiel

Sam cringes when Dean sighs, loudly, as they wait for their supervisor to call them into his office. What had started out as a little prank war had somehow evolved into a station-wide fight that somehow also included the police in the building over, dogs, shaving cream, and an entire bathroom filled with bread.

So it had escalated a little bit. And he and Dean had started it, so they’re the ones in trouble, even though they’d had nothing to do with covering the dogs with shaving cream and letting them loose in the police station or buying all those loaves of bread and clogging the ladies’ toilets and sinks with them.

“Winchesters?” Bobby, their grumpy old supervisor, calls, sticking his head out of his office. He doesn’t sound like he’s in a good mood, but then again, he never sounds like he’s in a good mood. And he usually has a soft spot for him and Dean, seeing as how their dad had worked at the station too and Bobby’d practically adopted them after John started taking crazy long trips.

At least Rufus isn’t supervising today. They would have their asses handed to them on silver platters.

“Come on, Bobby, you know this isn’t our fault!” Dean says the moment the door shuts behind him.

“You started the pranks, and company policy—”

“Technically, Sam was the one who did the first prank,” Dean interrupts.

“Hey!”

“Don’t interrupt me, boy,” Bobby growls and Dean rolls his eyes. Sam shoves him with his shoulder and Dean retaliates.

Before the brothers end up wrestling on the floor (which happens more than Bobby, who claims responsibility for raising them, would like to admit) Bobby orders them to sit down.

Sam sits immediately, but Dean makes a production out of it as usual, as he always does. “It wasn’t even us who did the whole bread thing, that was Gabe the Crime Scene Investigator next door!”

“And ‘Detective’ Cas,” Sam adds. “Dean just doesn’t want to get his boyfriend in trouble. And guess how they got in in the first place?” He tilts his head to Dean and looks at Bobby, who rolls his eyes, but he can’t help but chuckle when Sam sticks his tongue in his cheek.

Dean blushes and ignores his little brother. He hadn’t even known Cas could be that devious. It had been a good move, though.

“I still don’t know how Gabe persuaded him to do that,” Sam adds thoughtfully. He yelps when Dean smacks his shoulder.

“You two have proven you can’t handle working together, so I’m separating you for the next two weeks.”

Sam frowns. He and Dean work in the same department and live together. Pretty much the only time they’re not together is when Dean’s on a date with Cas.

“Sam, you get regular shift, Dean, you get night shift. Long hours.”

Dean sits bolt upright. “Bobby—”

“You’ll survive not seeing your boyfriend for two weeks, Dean,” their surrogate father responds. “Don’t argue with me, boy.”

“It’s not fair,” Dean whines. “Sam’ll still get to see his girlfriend.”

Bobby’s eyes widen as Sam blushes and kicks his brother.

“It’s Y/N,” Dean says, grinning wickedly at Bobby’s shocked expression and Sam’s red face. “She’s our cute neighbor in apartment 67. Man, I wish she could have been on the other side of 68.”

“Dean, shut up,” Sam hisses.

“Look at this!” Dean crows. “He can run into fires with no fear, but the second I even mention his little crush he blushes like a schoolgirl. She’s not much better, either. If it wasn’t for me, they wouldn’t even talk to each other. They’re too shy.”

Sam pushes his brother out of the chair.

Bobby pushes them out of his office and leaves them to wrestle on the ground, much to the amusement of the passing Jo and Gordon, who’d just got back from actually helping a girl get her cat out of a tree.

Day three of no Dean, Sam thinks to himself while walking up the stairs to his apartment floor, bone tired from helping extinguish an electrical fire across town. It’s surprisingly peaceful without his brother, albeit boring. The most he’s ever seen his brother is that one time Dean was driving home and Sam was driving to the station and they waved at each other. Working 12-hour shifts can be exhausting. He can’t wait until the two weeks are over.

The thing that annoys Sam, though, is that Dean was right—without him pushing the two of you to talk to each other and him, the most you ever do is smile at Sam and mumble a quick hello if you ever catch each other in the halls. Sam isn’t sure if you’re just that shy or avoiding him. Knowing his track record with girls, probably both.

Cas is sitting at the kitchen table when Sam gets back. “Hello, Sam,” he says without turning around. Neither of the brothers know how he does it.

“Hey, Cas. What’re you doing here?” Sam replies, smothering a yawn with his hand.

“Dean hasn’t spoken to me in three days,” Cas says in that deep, slow Cas way of his. “Do you know if he is mad at me?”

It takes Sam’s head a few moments to catch up. “Oh! Oh, I thought Dean told Gabe to tell you—he probably forgot—but, uh, me and Dean got in trouble at work for that whole prank thing so he’s been working the graveyard shift and I’ve been working the day shift—anyways, Jo hid his phone somewhere in the station as punishment for the whole bread thing because, well, she can’t do it to you so she’ll do it to your boyfriend, because she’d gotten her period and Gabe told her it was you that had taken all the tampons out of the dispenser thing—”

“What?” Cas whirls around, blue eyes wide. “That wasn’t me! That was definitely Gabriel!”

Sam shrugs. “I don’t know why Jo trusted him, but yeah. Dean says she’ll give it back in three days if he hasn’t found it yet, but he’s determined to find it before then. I guess he’s been too tired from working all night that he hasn’t been able to call you. He’s fine, though.”

“I apologize,” Cas immediately says, standing up. “You are exhausted as well. I will try to contact Dean and help him find his phone. He still doesn’t know about Fluffy’s new veterinarian. Hopefully today will be a slow day of work. Goodbye, Sam.”

“Why’d Fluffy need a new vet?” Sam asks, amused. Cas’ bunny, it seems, needs to go to a different vet every other month. Cas hasn’t been able to find one he likes.

“He was refusing food,” Cas replies. “Goodbye.”

“Say hi to Ash for me!” Sam calls, but the door’s already closed. Hopefully Cas heard him anyway.

A little disappointed he didn’t get to see you, Sam plugs in his phone and hops into the shower. He can’t wait to get in bed.

Sam wakes up fifteen minutes before his alarm is supposed to go off. Two people are running around inside his apartment.

“Heya, Sammy!” Gabriel practically shouts upon seeing that he’s awake.

“Sorry, Sam!” someone else yells and Sam shoots upright. He’s never heard you shout before.

A fluffy orange monster jumps onto his bed and right off it before bolting over to the small kitchen. Sam can only watch with an open mouth as it jumps onto the counter and into an empty shelf, conveniently just above how far you and Gabe can reach.

“God damnit,” you swear, and Sam realizes that he finds that pretty hot. “I’m so sorry, Sam. This is all Gabe’s fault, I swear.”

Gabe just laughs and pulls a lollipop out of his pocket. “Y/N, I am offended.”

“I hate you,” you say out loud, though it’s unclear if you’re talking to your cat or the trickster. As it is, the cat soothes its ruffled fur and squeaks at you. It has really big eyes.

“I can get him,” Sam offers and throws the sheets off. “Um, if you don’t mind me asking, how did you guys get in here?”

“Well, I had knocked on her door and had a bunch of catnip in my pockets,” Gabe explains as Sam hesitantly reaches for the cat in his shelf. Unlike the abomination that had jumped on his bed, this cat just rubs its head against his hand and starts to purr. “He came out and started running around in the hall. I picked your lock and got him in here.”

“And why did you want that to happen?” Sam asks while lifting the cat out of the shelf. He is very aware that you are standing right next to him and don’t even come up to his shoulders. Your smile when he hands your cat to you makes his stomach flip.

Gabe shrugs. “It was fun to see Y/N running around.”

“You’re paying double the next time you come in,” you inform him and hug your cat, who meows in protest and tries to get out of your arms immediately. “Thank you so much, Sam.”

“I’m your favorite customer, sweetheart!” Gabe calls to your hastily retreating back.

“Please, Cas is so much politer!” you call back.

Sam can’t help but feel a small bit of jealousy at how easily you talk and joke with Gabe but can’t even look at Sam.

“Wow, Deano really wasn’t lying,” Gabe says, tossing the lollipop stick into the trash can. “You’ve got it really bad.”

“How—how do you know about that?” Sam asks, already blushing as he glances at the door. You’d closed it behind you. Hopefully you can’t hear what they’re saying, though the only way that would happen is if you were eavesdropping directly the behind the door.

“Dean was telling my baby bro about it so I decided to see if it was true.” Gabe shrugs.

Sam’s mouth shrugs open. “So that was all… you did that all on purpose?”

The other man winks. “You’re gonna be late for work, Sammy.”

Sam looks at the clock and curses when he sees he’s right. “Screw you, Gabriel!”

“You wish,” he replies. “See ya, Sammy!”

“And stop calling me ‘Sammy’!”

“That sounds…” Sam can’t help his grimace.

Cas just smiles at him. “Bobby already said he doesn’t mind. There haven’t been many fires for a few weeks, so there’s no need to worry. Please, Sam? I have the address for Fluffy’s vet, the office number, and the vet’s personal number just in case.” He hands Sam a piece of paper with that information on it, as well as Dean and Cas’ numbers (as if Sam needed any reminders) and some other random numbers Cas apparently thought Sam might need for his four-hour babysitting gig. Most of them are different pizza places’ numbers.

“Cas, what do you think is going to happen to Fluffy while you’re gone for four hours?” Sam asks, staring at the paper. “You leave him alone for longer while you’re working.”

“Luci watches him since he’s still on house arrest,” Cas answers, looking through his pockets. “I’ll have to figure out if someone would like to babysit him when his sentence is lifted. Can I have the paper back?”

Sam hands it back. “Couldn’t you just bring him to the station? There’s always officers there and everyone loves rabbits, right?”

Cas scribbles another number on the paper and hands it back to Sam. “That’s Luci’s number. And that is a good idea, Sam. I’ll have to ask Amara if that would be allowed.”

“What about Chuck?”

“Chuck’s on vacation right now.”

“Fine, go enjoy your romantic picnic at the station,” Sam finally agrees, even though there was no question that he would. “I still think putting up a picnic blanket in the vending machine room isn’t very romantic, but whatever.”

“I think visiting my boyfriend while he’s working because I haven’t seen him lately is very romantic,” Cas replies seriously.

“Huh. Well, you go, Casanova.” Sam wishes he could be as brave as Dean was when he’d finally asked Cas out. Look where it got them: they’ve been going steady for two years and the only fights they ever have are about throwing themselves in the line of fire while doing their jobs.

“My full name is Castiel, Sam. It is not Casanova.”

“Get out, Cas.”

“Goodbye, Sam.”

Sam turns to look at the deceptively cute-looking bunny Cas had left him with. Dean had gotten Cas Fluffy for, like, their third date or something and Cas had loved him ever since. He had brown eyes, grey fur, and one white ear.

This bunny costs Cas more than any other pet Sam has ever known just by having health problems and going to the vet because of ‘emergencies’ where most of the time he’s faking symptoms, and is a master escape artist. He bites everyone except Cas.

Sam and Dean hate him, which is one of the only things they can agree on.

It takes two hours for Fluffy’s first emergency to start. He’s choking and coughing a lot. “Goddamnit,” Sam mutters, pacing around his room while the demon bunny tries to kill himself. “Luci, pick up.” Sam calls three times and he doesn’t, so he finally has to look at the vet’s numbers that Cas gave him. When he calls the office, he’s told that the vet’s already gone home so, gathering up his pride, Sam dials the vet’s number to ask her to help save the life of a demon bunny trying to kill itself.

“Hello?”

Sam pauses and cocks his head. “Um, Y/N?”

“This is Y/N Y/L/N, yes,” you answer. “Who is—Sam?”

“Yeah.” Sam smiles (you’d remembered what he sounded like!) but the renewed sounds of choking behind him wipe it off his face. “Sorry, Cas Novak gave me your number because he said you were his bunny’s vet but—”

A series of knocks sound at the door. When Sam opens up, you’re standing there in your scrubs and carrying a bag with your phone to your ear.

“Um, hi,” you say. Sam hears it through the phone too.

“Hi,” he responds and stares at you.

“So, um, Fluffy?”

“Oh, yeah!” Sam steps back and rubs the back of his neck. “So I guess you are his vet after all.”

You laugh softly. “Yeah.”

To Sam’s awe, you reach inside Fluffy’s cage and pick him up without him even trying to get away, which might have something to do with how he’s choking, but it’s still impressive.

“You little bastard,” you mutter, crooking a finger and putting it in his mouth.

Sam laughs. “I never imagined you cursing so much.”

“I’m polite, Sam,” you reply without looking back at him. “I don’t do it in front of the owners, but I bet you won’t tell on me. And I don’t really curse at people I barely know.”

“You barely even look at people you don’t know,” Sam mutters to himself but he thinks you hear him; you stiffen a little bit.

“Can you hand me his water bottle?” you ask, your voice definitely a little sharper than it had been just seconds earlier. Sam scrambles for the weird upside-down dispenser thing he’d never really understood and places it in your hand. You tip a few drops of water into the rabbit’s mouth and rubs his throat. He stops choking, leaving the apartment so quiet Sam’s ears ring.

“Oh, you’re bad,” you coo, holding him up. “I don’t know if you were faking it or really choking, but you are bad. I’ll text it all to Cas, but I would take away his food for the time being and put the water back in. From now on I’d recommend smaller bits of food, because Fluffy can’t seem to handle anything big.”

“Thanks, Y/N.” Sam smiles big at you after you put Fluffy back in his cage and you immediately redden. “If he’d died when I was babysitting him, Cas would’ve killed me.”

You pick your bag up off the floor. “It’s really no problem. I like seeing Fluffy a few times each month. He’s sweet if you’re a girl, or Cas.”

“And me and my brother aren’t either of those things,” Sam realizes. “Which would be why he hates us.”

You nod and poke your fingers through the mesh of the demon bunny’s cage to scratch at his fur. “Well, knock on my door if you need anything else, all right?”

Sam nods and escorts you out of the apartment. In the doorway, you hesitate.

“Hey, why are you babysitting Cas’s bunny? I thought his brother Luci normally did that.”

“Well, Luci told Cas that he didn’t want to deal with the little demon tonight so Cas brought him to me since him and Dean are going on a ‘date’ in the vending machine room of the fire station.” Sam rolls his eyes.

You brighten visibly. “Your brother Dean is Dean Winchester? What a small world!”

“How—”

“Cas is pretty talkative,” you shrug. “And we got to know each other more every time he brings Fluffy in. Let’s just say I didn’t think someone could talk about green eyes so much.”

Sam makes a face.

After hearing that you’d already heard about him, Dean goes out of his way to talk to you so much that you feel comfortable enough to say hi to both brothers by the end of the week. Now Sam’s a bit jealous his brother got the graveyard shift, because he can say hi to Y/N whenever he’s going to work or coming home.

“I swear, Sammy, I’m gonna get you two together soon,” Dean says loudly as the brothers and Cas walk through the park. The station is closed today because of a holiday. If any fires start, they’ll all get alerts on their phones.

“Shut up,” Sam hisses, glancing around with paranoia as if people will be able to figure out what he’s talking about immediately. More importantly, he’s making sure you’re not around.

“No, I’m serious, you two are perfect for each other. She’s always carrying books when I see her, and once she was wearing a Harry Potter shirt!”

“I read Harry Potter,” Cas says, swinging his and Dean’s entwined hands like a pendulum. “I think Dean is a Gryffindor. Sam is a Ravenclaw. I think I am a Hufflepuff. Maybe—”

“Yeah, but you’re not obsessed with it like Sam is. He’d probably want Y/N to wear that shirt while they’re having sex, he’s that into Harry Potter.”

Cas squints.

“Look, I just think it’s a good series!” Sam exclaims. “And that’s nothing compared to the cowboy hats I found hidden underneath your bed, Dean. You can’t really talk.”

That shuts Dean up for a while, but the comparison must explain it all to Cas, because he gives an exaggerated nod.

As the trio strolls downtown, nearly everyone says hi to them. It’s that sort of town where everyone knows everyone, and everyone especially knows them.

In the supermarket’s parking lot, Jody and Bobby are talking while Jo and Ellen argue a few feet to the side. Sam sees them and nudges Dean with his shoulder, nodding in their direction with his chin.

“Jody, Bobby, Ellen, Jo!” the elder Winchester yells, waving frantically at them with the hand Cas isn’t holding.

All the adults’ faces brighten. Dean has that effect on people.

“It’s my three least favorite idjits,” Bobby grumbles when they’re in earshot, but he’s the first to hug Dean, Sam, and Cas, in that order.

“Hey, loser,” Jo says, breaking away from Ellen and punching Dean playfully in the arm.

“Hey yourself,” Dean replies to their almost-sister. “You and Mo—Ellen still arguing, then?”

“She still wants me to be a lawyer. I’m happy with my job. For now, at least. How you doing, Cas?” She switches her attention to her favorite out of all of them, though she’ll never admit it, and Sam and Dean shrug at each other.

Dean moves in to hug Ellen and then Jody as Sam and Bobby talk quietly. “My two favorite ladies!”

Ellen rolls her eyes. “Your sweet-talk won’t work on me, boy. Bobby was telling me all about your mischief at work. What do I always say?”

“‘Don’t get caught’,” Dean repeats her mantra, rolling his eyes. “Where’re the kids, Jody?”

“Claire and Owen wanted to hang out with their Aunt Donna. God knows they’ll have at least fifteen more toys and clothes by the time I get home,” Jody replies. “Hey, did you know Sean and I are thinking of getting one more?”

“Really?” Ellen turns to Jody. “That’s the first I’ve heard of this.”

“It turns out Claire has a friend named Alex whose grandma died when she was about six. We haven’t met her yet, but Sean already seems sold.”

Dean drifts away from the two moms, who don’t even seem to notice him leaving, and back to Cas, who takes his hand immediately.

“—but I bet there will be at least a minor one today, considering all the bonfires and grilling,” Sam’s saying to Bobby, who’s nodding. Jo shakes her head and crosses her arms.

“What are they talking about?” Dean whispers to Cas.

“Sam thinks we will get a text,” Cas whispers back. “Jo thinks we won’t.”

“Five bucks, Jo?” Dean offers.

“You’re on, Winchester,” Jo grins after checking her wallet. “You’ll have to put it on my tab, though. I’m not packing cash.”

Dean groans. “You’ve already got twenty on the tab! I’m never gonna get my money, am I?”

“You will!”

“I won’t!”

“You will!”

A familiar form exits the supermarket and heads in the opposite direction of the shouting siblings. Cas tugs away from Dean, who doesn’t notice as he’s now competing with Jo as to who can be louder. “Y/N?”

You turn around at the sound of your name and smile when you see Cas. “Cas! I should have known the shouting was Dean. What are you doing here?”

“I was walking with Dean and Sam when we saw Jo, Ellen, Bobby, and Jody,” Cas responds, following after you as you try to listen and walk to your car at the same time.

“Wow, you really do know everyone, don’t you?”

“Some people we know better than others,” Cas responds, which isn’t really an answer to the question you asked, but you’ll let it slide. Cas is like that. “We help people. And people get into trouble a lot.”

“Tell me about it,” you puff, struggling with unlocking your car and holding the grocery bags at the same time. When Cas takes the bags from you, you grin at him. “Thanks.”

“W-would you like to come meet them?” Cas offers hesitantly. “Our family really is quite nice.”

You look over at the group. Jody and Ellen are talking normally, Sam and Bobby look to be discussing something serious, and Dean has hoisted Jo up and is carrying her like a sack of flour. It must be a normal occurrence if all the adults are ignoring the two.

You check your watch and grimace. The time’s not a problem, but it is an excuse. You’d feel too much like an outsider if you went over, you know already, and what would you even talk about? “Sorry, Cas, I really am, but I’m on my break right now and I’ve got to get back. Everything’s just been so hectic lately what with the move and all—”

“You’re moving?”

You nod and take your bags back from him. “Yeah, hopefully. I want to be closer to my work so I won’t have to drive as much every day. Plus, Crookshanks would probably like a larger house and what with his recent escape, Mr. Azazel’s patience with us is pretty thin. I’m getting the paperwork finalized next week, and the actual move is in two weeks.”

“Won’t you miss Sam and Dean?”

You avoid his eyes as you shut the door on your now-full backseat. “Well, I guess, but really, we aren’t that close and if you ever really want to see me, you could find me. It’s not a large town, and you already know where I work. You could just bring Fluffy in,” you joke and open the driver’s door. “Hey, can you do me a favor?”

Cas nods.

“Could you tell anyone you know that has a dog about the clinic’s new training program, if it’s not too much to ask?” You smile. “I’ll be working there when I’m not needed but we need dogs to attend.”

“Are bunnies invited?”

You laugh, but Cas was serious. “Again, it would be great if you could, Cas, but no pressure. I’m hoping the people here have some cute dogs. I love dogs.”

“But you have a cat.”

You shrug. “In my space, it was all I could do. Besides, I’m so busy that a cat was the best option, but I’m hoping to get a puppy soon that can hang out at the training center while I’m working or maybe work as a volunteer at the hospital. I was talking to a woman named Hannah who works as a nurse about it a while ago.”

“Hannah is my sister. She told me about you.”

“Wow! It really is a small town, I guess.” You get in your car. “I’ll see you later, Cas. It was nice talking to you!”

You pull out before Sam gets to Cas. “Hey, was that Y/N?”

Cas nods. “Yes. She was on her break. She says she’s moving soon.”

Sam frowns and shuffles his feet. “R-really?” He huffs.

“Well, I wouldn’t lie about that,” Cas replies. “She says she wants to be closer to her work. You should get a dog.”

Sam cocks his head at the abrupt subject change. “What?”

“Well, Y/N says that her clinic is opening a training center for dogs and that she’ll be working in both the clinic and center. Since you want to see her so badly, you could get a dog and have her be the vet and trainer.”

“I—really? I mean, I don’t want her to—I don’t—”

“Sam, you are very bad at hiding your feelings. So is Y/N.”

“There are no—”

“Dean, your brother is in love!” Cas yells, then starts sprinting for his boyfriend. Dean stops pretending to drop Jo and sets her on her feet, sees Sam chasing Cas, and starts to sprint too.

“Idjits,” Bobby mutters.

“In love?” Jody yells.

“Cas, Dean, if you say a word I will kill you!” Sam bellows, gaining steadily on his brother and his brother’s boyfriend with his longer legs.

“With our hot neighbor—” is how far Dean gets before a burst of speed helps Sam take a flying leap at his brother. They fall into a bush and Cas takes the badge out of his pocket.

“This is Detective Novak, may I ask what is going on here?” he asks, to his own amusement. The brothers hardly hear him over their own fighting, but he doesn’t mind. Cas’ humor is strange and rarely amuses anyone but himself.

“Well, it’s about time,” Ellen mutters to Bobby. “Look at our boy, all grown up. He’s got his first crush—”

“And yet he’s still enough of an idjit to tackle his brother and wrestle with him in front of the supermarket,” Bobby grumbles back. “All right, you two! Stop! Save it for the bedroom!”

“Gross!” Everyone else complains (except Cas), but it gets Sam and Dean to stop.

“Hey, Dean?” Cas asks, squinting as he looks at his ruffled boyfriend.

“Yeah?”

“You and Sam should get a dog.”

Jo spends the rest of the next day gloating about how she only owes Dean fifteen dollars now, and that the number’s sure to drop until Dean starts owing her too.

Dean finds his phone. It was in one of the dispensers in the women’s room. Gabe had been the one who had hinted at ‘poetic justice’ and he’d put two and two together.

@lemirabitur @annymcervantes

[luci-in-trenchcoats]

The Girl Next Door (Part 2) - The New Normal

Summary: Dean’s starting to realize he needs some help when it comes to taking care of both Sam and he and the reader make plans to spend a little one on one time with each other...

The Girl Next Door Masterlist

Pairing: Neighbor/Mechanic!Dean x baker!reader

Word Count: 5,000ish

Warnings: language, mention of injury, sad Sammy

A/N: Parts of this series are told from two different POV’s. Dean’s POV are written from limited third person. Reader’s POV are second person (like a typical reader insert). Enjoy!…

Dean’s POV

An hour later, Dean stumbled downstairs and sent Y/N home, feeling better than he had all week. He quietly cleaned some, the house covered in a thin layer of dust. He did laundry and got fresh sheets on all of the beds, unpacking a few belongings and hanging up his clothes in the guest room closet. His wardrobe wasn’t extensive and he wasn’t planning on getting a lot of quiet time for just him, at least not for a while.

Dean grabbed a notepad and sat down at the counter when he got downstairs again, writing up his chicken scratch into easy to read notes on what to take and when, simple enough that even Avy could understand with some help. He measured everything out for Sam and labeled it, tucking the medicine away in an upper cabinet with a note taped on the front that everything was in there. Dean got Sam’s freshly washed beanie’s up in his room and on his nightstand and cleared the path from the bed to the bathroom on anything he could trip on.

Dean hummed softly when he went to the fridge and started to take out ingredients for dinner. The last time he’d had a home cooked meal was probably two weeks, the night of Sam’s accident. The leftover ravioli meant for Sam to dig into was still sitting inside the fridge. Dean threw the container away and returned to putting together a mess of cheese, pasta, veggies and meat in a pan, one of Sam’s favorite dishes growing up.

After a few hours, Sam woke up from the couch, stretching out as he caught Dean working away in the kitchen.

“Mornin’ sunshine,” said Dean with a smile. “Or should I say, evenin’ sunshine.”

“How long was I out?” he asked.

“Eh, three hours give or take,” said Dean. “You need the rest. How’s the head feeling?”

“Uh, warmer,” said Sam, reaching his hand up, feeling a hat on there. “Thanks.”

“I figured you’re used to that flop on your head, might as well keep you warm,” said Dean, clapping his hands together. “So, I am making Sammy casserole tonight to celebrate you being back home. It should be done just in time for Avy to get home.”

“Thanks,” said Sam as he sat up. “You look a little better yourself.”

“Y/N stayed over for a while, let me get in a nap. Nice neighbor you got there,” said Dean. Sam hummed, glancing over to the kitchen. Dean set down the knife he was using and walked over to Sam, helping him up to his feet. They paused for a moment until Sam was walking forward on his own, Dean with a hand on his arm until Sam sat up on one of the counter stools.

“Yeah, Y/N’s cool. Keeps to herself mostly. I think she got out of some bad relationship or something before she moved in. She never really gave a straight answer on that,” said Sam.

“Surprised you haven’t made a move on the cute girl next door,” said Dean, wiping off his hands.

“The only cute girl I need in my life right now is about four feet tall,” said Sam. “So you can totally go for the cute girl next door yourself, Dean.”

“I’m not relationship material, Sammy,” said Dean with a smile, back to working on making up dinner. “You know that.”

“You’ve been saying that since we were teenagers,” said Sam, rolling his eyes.

“Yeah, well, I don’t want mom and dad’s relationship,” he said. Sam scoffed and lightly shook his head. “Sam.”

“Not every relationship is full of arguments and it has been years, years Dean, since they went at it. They don’t do what they used to,” said Sam. “They love each other. I think it’s time you stop being afraid of commitment.”

“Says the guy who ends it after every first date he’s been on the past three years,” mumbled Dean.

“Jess died,” said Sam dryly. Dean stilled, looking over to Sam who had his brow furrowed. “I miss her. I fucking do. Every day. I wish Avy had her mom still. But she would want me to be happy. It took me time to be ready for that again and yeah, it’s hard to date when you’re a single dad that works too much. I know that. I got way more excuses than you not to try but I don’t use them, not all the time at least. I know what I want and not stringing the girl along doesn’t mean I’m afraid of commitment. There’s a connection you have with a person Dean when they’re the one. I haven’t had it happen since Jess so I keep trying, like she would want, like you want for me. Now, I’m out of the dating game for a while so why don’t you go put yourself out there for a change,” said Sam.

“Alright, alright,” said Dean, holding up his hands. “Don’t give yourself a stroke.”

“That’s not funny,” said Sam.

“It’s a little funny,” teased Dean. “But I’m sorry for teasing you wimp.”

“Jerk,” said Sam.

“Bitch,” said Dean. Sam smiled a little, rubbing his eye with the back of his hand. “Okay, you want it with the breadsticks too?”

“Yes please,” asked Sam quietly, Dean taken back for a moment to when they were kids and he made him Sammy casserole for the first time.

“Alright. We’ll make up the breadsticks too, Sammy.”

“Hi Avy,” said Sam, holding out his arms when their parents came by that night. She looked nervous though, staying by the front door and looking around the room at everyone. “Can I have a hug, honey?”

“Just be careful like we talked about, sweetie,” said Mary. Avy nodded and climbed up on the couch, shifting over slowly, Sam wrapping his arms around her.

“I missed you so much, baby. You have fun at grandma and grandpa’s? You got to tell me all about what happened at school,” said Sam. She nodded and threw her arms around Sam tight. Their parents gave them a smile as they followed Dean over to the kitchen.

“You guys want to stay for dinner?” asked Dean. “There’s plenty of food here.”

“Sure,” said John, glancing back at Sam. “You know, Dean...Mom and I were talking...we should really be the ones to move in here with Sam while he recovers.”

“I’m pretty sure Sammy’s going to put his foot down on that. Besides, you guys are both still working, you live farther away...I got this,” said Dean. “Really.”

“It’s not just taking care of Sam, Dean. You got Avy around here too,” said John. Dean blinked at him. “It’s a lot of responsibility is all I’m saying.”

“She’s my niece. I know how to take care of her,” said Dean. “Hell I take care of her all the freaking time.”

“Yeah but you can’t be fun Uncle Dean now. You’re gonna have to-”

“Excuse me but I took care of her the night her mother died and Sam was a mess and he had every right to be. I took care of her the night Sam almost died,” Dean whispered, scowling at his father. “I had to be the one that made medical decisions for Sam that night and the night after and the night after. I had to do those things because Sam trusts me. If he wants me gone, I’ll go. But I’m not leaving because you two don’t think I’m responsible enough,” said Dean.

“It’s a lot of work Dean,” said his mom, putting a hand on his arm. “No one is saying...we’re saying we’ll help is all.”

“Well ask Sam what he wants,” said Dean. “And guess what? He wanted me to be the one that moved in so I’m here. I will take the help but we don’t need you two living here.”

“Was living with us really that horrible for you?” asked John. “Really?”

“Sam and I both remember what it was like so yeah, excuse me for wanting him to recover in a place that’s calm and unstressful for him,” said Dean, narrowing his eyes.

“Alright. Don’t fight,” said Mary. “Alright. We’ll help out as much as we can but Dean can stay with Sam, alright? Boys?”

“Alright,” said John, holding up his hands.

“Casserole should be done in five. Watch Sam for me for a minute,” said Dean. He sighed and went out the front door, taking a seat on the front porch swing. He rested his hands on his head, taking a few deep breaths. He barely lifted his head when he heard the stairs creak, smiling when he saw a container be set down on the top step. Y/N just smiled and walked back over to her house, giving Dean a small wave as she went inside.

Dean picked up the container, laughing when he realized it was a pie. He flipped open the note on top, a warmth filling him up.

It’s my grandma’s recipe. Called it ‘feel good pie’. Always seems to do the trick for me. You guys seemed like you could use some after everything.

-Y/N

“Thank you, sweetheart. I needed this.”

Reader’s POV

“Morning,” you heard while you headed outside to wash your car the next day. Sam was sat on the front step of his porch, Avy playing with some chalk in their driveway. “Thanks for the pie last night. It was great.”

“You’re welcome,” you said, wandering over across the grass. “The prison warden giving you some parole time?”

“Oh no. He’s just changing into some clothes to work on his car some. I’m allowed to be alone for a few minutes when Avy’s keeping an eye on me. Small victories,” said Sam. “A little more time everyday.”

“They worried about…” you trailed off, Avy not seeming to take notice of the conversation.

“A lot can go wrong after a brain trauma. Time is the best cure unfortunately for my situation. Slow and steady. I’m not even allowed to watch TV or read right now so it doesn’t give me a seizure. I’m bored out of my mind,” he said.

“You could bake,” you said.

“Bake?” he asked.

“Mhm,” you hummed. “I mean, Dean might want to be the one that handles the oven right now but yeah, you could bake.”

“That’s...actually a really good idea,” said Sam. You saw Dean duck out of the garage, smiling when he saw you. “Hey, Dean, did you pick up any baking stuff at the store yesterday?”

“Uh, no, I didn’t, Martha Stewart,” said Dean.

“You know what? I didn’t feel like washing my car this morning anyways. Why don’t I take Sam here over to my place, let him do a bit of baking so he doesn’t go crazy today,” you said.

“Yes, please,” said Sam. Dean held up his hands, giving you a stare. You gave it right back but he sighed and relented, his gaze going to Avy.

“Fine but come get me if something goes wrong,” he said. “Now what to do with you little missy.”

“Hey, Avy. You want to come bake with me and your dad?” you asked. She carefully looked at Sam and shook her head, Sam’s face falling a little when he turned away. Dean squatted down next to her, giving her a soft smile.

“Avy, sweetie. I know we told you a lot of rules about playing with your daddy for now but you can still hang out with him. It’d make him really happy,” said Dean.

“Sorry, daddy,” she said, hopping up and giving Sam’s leg a hug.

“No, no, it’s okay, Avy. I wish I could run around with you,” said Sam. “Daddy’s still getting better.”

“I wish you’d get better faster,” she said.

“Me too,” said Sam with a laugh.

“Is your hair gonna come back?” she asked.

“Yeah. It’ll take a while though,” he said, holding out a hand to you. “Help me up? I get dizzy sometimes.”

You grabbed him with both hands, Dean keeping an eye on you both as Sam threw an arm over your shoulders.

“Come on Avy. Let’s go bake something with, Y/N,” said Sam. You led them over to your house and inside, Sam chuckling to himself. “It smells so good in here.”

“Well I am a baker, it always smells good in here...except when I burn a batch,” you said. You led them both over to the kitchen, Sam’s jaw practically dropping.

“I thought I had the fancy kitchen over here,” he said, taking a seat at the counter, Avy climbing up on one beside him.

“You got no idea what I do for a living, do you, Winchester?” you teased.

“Not a clue,” said Sam.

“Why don’t you spin around,” you said, nodding to the wall behind him. He turned in his seat, leaning back some when he saw the giant chalkboard. “That’s this week’s orders.”

“You’re a baker,” he smiled, turning back around. “For a living.”

“Yup. Need a good kitchen if I’m going to keep up with it,” you said. “So I got a order of chocolate chips I got to whip up today if you guys are interested in making some of those?”

“I think that sounds perfect.”

“Avy, you got those cookies okay?” you asked, Avy holding a pink box in front of her a few hours later. She hummed, that classic smile back on her face you were much more used to seeing. You couldn’t help but notice the layer of grime that’d been on your car was gone and the driveway was wet as you went past. You walked back over with Sam, a quiet chuckle coming from you both when you saw Dean passed out on the front porch chair with a baseball cap over his face. “Does he ever sleep?”

“He’ll get back to normal soon. I hope,” said Sam quietly. You helped him up the steps, Dean stirring at the noise, sleepily smiling at the three of you. “Turns out we live next to a professional baker.”

“How many different kinds of pie do you make?” asked Dean with a smirk.

“All of ‘em. Apple cinnamon, pecan, cherry, chocolate are my most popular probably,” you said. “Give me advance notice, I can make any kind you come up with.”

“I’ll take you up on that,” said Dean, stretching out. “I’ll so take you up on that.”

“Trust us, he will,” said Sam.

“Alright, Sammy. Why don’t you go on inside, eat your lunch and take a nap. Medicine is on the counter for you,” said Dean.

“Oh. Yay,” said Sam with a sigh. Dean held open the door for him and Avy, watching them go off to the kitchen, Sam holding out his sandwich from around the fridge door. “You can leave me alone now!”

“Dork,” said Dean, leaving the front door open, shutting the screened in one. “Thanks for keeping him occupied this morning. He’s getting a little stir crazy there not being able to use his head.”

“I think he liked it,” you said. “Thanks for washing my car.”

“I did no such thing. Must have been those car washing gremlins you hear about,” teased Dean.

“Must have,” you said, tilting your head up at him. “Thank them for me if you see ‘em around.”

“Will do,” he said.

“Dean? I’m sure Sam has good insurance being a lawyer and all. Maybe getting someone in to help watch him so you aren’t passing out on the front porch would be a good thing,” you said.

“I know. He’s in this limbo the next few weeks...my buddy at the garage, Benny, he’ll give me all the time off in the world for Sammy but I know…” said Dean, pursing his lips. “I do need help.”

“I got a friend that works as an in home nurse, deals with younger people most of the time. I can give you guys her name and the company she’s with if you’re interested,” you said. “I’m sure his insurance will cover it.”

“How much did he complain while he was over there?” asked Dean, trying to hide his laugh.

“Just a smidge,” you teased.

“Text me her name. We’ll look into it,” said Dean.

“Good,” you said with a smile, swapping phones for a moment. “So is pie your favorite kind of dessert?”

“Pie’s my favorite kind of everything,” he said, handing your phone back. You waited for him to make a joke but realized he was being serious.

“Alright. I got myself a pie expert. I may put your tastebuds to the test around these parts then, Winchester,” you said.

“Please do,” he said, licking his lips. “Last night’s pie was delicious. Blueberry and raspberry with a citrus flavored cream on top most people probably think is orange but is actually a lemon and grapefruit combo.”

“Dude, that’s scary good. No one ever picks up on that,” you said. “Like...no one. No joke, you want to come over next time I whip up some experimental stuff?”

“If I can arrange a babysitter for Sammy boy, sure,” he said with a laugh. “I’ll never turn down free dessert.”

“Awesome,” you said.

“Maybe we can get that pizza afterwards too,” he said.

“Yeah,” you said with a nod. “That sounds good. You ever have a bacon meat lover’s from Ricky’s? You have that with some bourbon and a slice of red velvet, it’ll give you a taste of what heaven must be like.”

“I bet it does,” said Dean, biting down on his smile. “I uh, I better get back in there and annoy the shit out of him. Big brother and all.”

“Wouldn’t want to keep you from that,” you said, Dean smiling as he threw his baseball hat on your head. “What’s this for?”

“It gives me an excuse to come talk to you tomorrow obviously,” he teased, heading back inside. “See you around, Y/N.”

“You are something, Dean Winchester,” you said, hopping down the steps, smiling under your new hat.

Dean’s POV

“I heard you flirting up a storm with Y/N earlier,” teased Sam late that night in his bathroom. Dean hummed, watching Sam take off his clothes in the shower until he got to his boxers. “Dude, you can go for the rest. I can shower on my own.”

“Sammy,” said Dean. “As scarring as this is for the both of us, just take off your damn underwear. I used to change you as a baby. Ain’t nothing I never seen.”

“Dean,” growled Sam.

“Here,” said Dean, handing Sam a washcloth from the towel rack.

“Really?” deadpanned Sam. Dean rolled his eyes and went to the closet, grabbing a hand towel and tossing it over. “Thank you.”

“You sit on the shower bench with that thing on your lap and use the spray thing to get clean, alright?” said Dean

“What, you ain’t gonna sponge bathe me?” mocked Sam.

“This is revolting enough without that,” said Dean, grabbing his phone and sitting up on the counter. Sam took a careful seat, a few grunts coming from him as he pulled off his boxers. “You good?”

“Why can’t I stand?” asked Sam as he tossed his underwear into this pile of clothes. “Or you know, have privacy?”

“Cause if you slip and fall or get dizzy and fall...basically you fall down, odds are you’re dead so deal with it,” said Dean, glancing over to Sam.

“Can you turn on the water,” he mumbled, glancing over to Dean. Dean nodded and walked over, turning it on warm for him, handing him the nozzle attachment. Dean kept his head down, Sam complaining often enough to know he was still conscious over there. “I’m done.”

“Alright,” said Dean, up again and turning off the water. He handed Sam a large towel and watched him dry off his top half, Dean throwing an arm under Sam’s shoulders. “I’m going to sit you down on the floor. Please have a towel over yourself by the time I open my eyes.”

“I got it, Dean,” said Sam. Dean sighed and shut his eyes, helping Sam until he heard what sounded like a slip. They flew open in an instant. Dean wasn’t positive what he did but he stopped Sam from going face first at the very least. He felt his own knees hit the ground hard, but his arms were around Sam’s torso tight, keeping him from going anywhere. Sam was down to his knees now, staring at Dean with a pant.

“Screw modesty?” said Dean.

“Screw modesty,” said Sam with a nod. Dean got his breath back and helped Sam out of the shower and sat on the floor. He handed Sam his towel, settling it over his lap.

“You’re okay,” said Dean, scooting back with a groan. He looked down, his knees a deep angry red. He gave them a rub, frowning when he saw Sam’s face. “Hey. I’m fine. Better my knees than your head.”

“What if you weren’t here to catch me?” he said.

“I am here,” said Dean, sliding over to Sam. “Shower time from now on, we’ll do it better so there’s no chance of anything happening. In a few weeks, your head will be a lot better and you can do things by yourself again and I won’t need to be here with you all the time. You’ll get your independence back real soon, Sammy.”

“I can’t drive still. Can’t work. I’m stuck doing nothing,” said Sam. “Avy’s more independent than I am.”

“Sammy,” said Dean, cupping his brother’s cheek, Sam squeezing his eyes shut. “You’re okay. Calm down for me. You were working too much and we both know it. Let’s take this as an opportunity for you to spend time with Avy, for you to enjoy life a little more, okay? Think of it as you got your own summer vacation coming up real soon.”

“You always take care of me,” said Sam quietly after a moment. Dean looked away, spotting the goosebumps on Sam’s arms.

“You need to get off this cold floor and in some warm clothes. Come on, Sammy,” said Dean. “Let’s finish getting you ready for bed.”

Reader’s POV

“Morning Winchesters,” you said the next day coming back from your jog. Sam and Avy were playing in the front yard and gave you a wave, Dean doing some planting in the pot by the end of the driveway. He smiled at you in your new hat but you spotted the bruises on his knees, Dean smirking at them.

“Oh I got these the fun way,” he said, flashing you a wink.

“I hope he bought you dinner first,” you said, Dean chuckling and shaking his head.

“Little mishap last night with bath time,” said Dean, nodding back at Sam. “Okay now though. Sammy called up that place, they said a nurse is going to start stopping by for a few hours during the day. It’ll give me a chance to work part time, get some chores done that need getting done. Avy’s out of school starting this week so I’ll need the help.”

“That’s great! You need to take care of you too if you’re taking care of them,” you said. He tilted his head, lip tugging up.

“I’ve never heard that before,” he said.

“Well if you’re not doing good, how do you expect to be able to take care of the people around you?” you asked.

“I never thought of it like that,” he said.

“Well make sure to take a little ‘me’ time too,” you said.

“Yeah, I will,” he said with a smile, glancing up at your hat.

“You want your hat back?” you asked, reaching a hand up to it.

“Nah. Looks better on you,” he said.

“Are you sure you’re not flirting with me?” you asked.

“Am I flirting with you?” he said, flashing you another wink.

“Alright, Winchester,” you laughed. “I gotta run. Lot’s of orders to get through today.”

“Hey, Y/N,” he said when you started to run back towards your house. “What’s your bakery called?”

“Sinful Sweets,” you said. “I got one of them websites and everything. Check it out sometime.”

“Will do, sweetheart.”

You were exhausted. Twelve straight hours of baking had wiped you out. Tomorrow you needed to go on a supply run but after that, you decided you were going home, sitting outside and doing absolutely nothing.

You almost groaned when you saw a new order pop up in your email. You knew better than to click on it at that time of night but it was for one of your adult dessert food types, one of your special bourbon red velvet cakes. It was a rarer order than normal but the need date on Saturday night made you chuckle along with the note from the customer.

I’m requesting the excellent baker over at Sinful Sweets make for me one of these awesome cakes I heard about. I’ll bring the bacon lover’s pizza at eight?

“Silly boy,” you giggled, grabbing your phone and giving him a phone call.

“Howdy neighbor,” he said.

“Did you order a cake just to ask me on a date?” you asked.

“Pft. No,” he said. “It’s so not a date by the way. Just two friends hanging out.”

“Uh huh,” you hummed, Dean giggling for a second as the phone moved away.

“But you know, you want to hang out on Saturday night?” he asked.

“Sure. I am going to reject your order though,” you said.

“But I want cake!” he said.

“I’m not charging you for a cake we’ll both be eating. You get the pizza, I’ll make the cake, deal?” you said.

“Alright, alright,” he said, quiet for a moment. “You sound tired.”

“Long day,” you said, leaning back in your chair. “Looking forward to the weekend.”

“Owning your own business must be hard,” he said.

“It is,” you said. “I don’t have half the problems other people do so I ain’t complaining.”

“You know, my new friend, this really cool chick, you’d love her,” he said with a smile, “She told me this thing about taking care of yourself takes care of other people you know.”

“Really? Never heard of it,” you said, shaking your head, smiling at the empty room.

“Wow. I mean, she’s a pretty smart cookie so it might be some good advice to take,” he said.

“You’re like, so not as cool as you think you are,” you said.

“Takes one to know one,” he shot back. You hummed, moving over to the couch, hearing Dean move somewhere else in the house. “Sammy and the kiddo are down for bed. S’kinda of quiet here.”

“S’always quiet here,” you said.

“You ever get scared?” he asked.

“Thank you for asking me that, at night,” you said.

“No, no, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean-”

“I’m just messing with you,” you teased. “I got an alarm system and self-defense training and a bat. I’m good, Dean.”

“Alright. You ever...you know...change your mind...or want some company...give me a call,” he said.

“Thanks,” you said, resting your head against the cushion. “Things going okay with Sam today?”

“Yeah, yeah. Today’s shower went much better than yesterday. Avy’s less nervous around him too which is good. It’s just slow going. They’re both used to a faster paced lifestyle. This kid does like five hundred activities, I swear,” said Dean.

“Maybe Sam will reconsider working so much when he’s ready to go back,” you said.

“Yeah. I hope so. He kind of threw himself into it all after his wife died,” he said.

“I only moved in a year or so ago. I never wanted to ask,” you said.

“No, I get that. This whole situation is bringing up a lot of stuff for him again. I can’t just go tell him it’s alright anymore and that fixes it, you know?” he said.

“Adulting sucks,” you said.

“Yeah it does,” he said. “It’s got it’s perks though.”

“I like talking to you,” you said after a beat. You heard him pause, your own head looking at your phone as if it wasn’t you that just said that. You hadn’t meant to, it slipped out was all. You felt the heat in your cheeks rise up, Dean quiet on the other end before you heard him breathe out.

“I like talking to you too,” he said quietly.

“Cool,” you said.

“Cool,” he said.

“Dean,” you hummed.

“I’m sure I’ll see you around before then but Saturday, your place at eight. It’s a date,” he said.

“Told you it was a date, Dean.”

A/N: Read Part 3 here!

[vinylackles]

pinned

word count: 1,800

summary: sam has never had much luck with homes, but you’re on a mission to change that

all my works || request imagines here

You loved the bunker, you really truly did. It’s concrete walls and long hallways had become so endearing to you over the years you’d spent there with the boys. It held memories for you - cooking in the kitchen with Dean, your first kiss (any many there after) with your boyfriend Sam. Reading over lore books with Cas, making popcorn for the movies you watched when you could. It had really become home to you... you just wished Sam felt the same way.

Every time you went into Sam’s room you couldn’t help but sigh a little bit. It looked almost exactly as it did when he first stepped foot in it, besides the pair of shoes on the floor, the empty duffle bag in the corner, and all the books he had lugged in from the library. You’d convinced him to buy a new blanket and lamp, but that was about all he would muster in terms of personalizing the place. And you understood why.

No matter how much Sam tried to deny it, he never really wanted to call anywhere home anymore. Why would he? His first one burnt down, and then his apartment after that. Everywhere he put down roots and tried to make his own just fell apart, the life he had there crumbling with it. He had decided long ago to stick to dingy motel rooms and the passenger seat of the impala. You’d first caught on when he talked about how the bunker was where you all worked, not where you lived. But when you asked him about it later he’d explained how he felt, and you could tell that something was just holding him back from truly making it somewhere for him to live. 

Which is how you ended up stuck with bags on each arm, lugging them into the bunker after a long day of shopping. You were determined to make that place home for him, no matter what it took. 

Lucky for you, Dean had actually listened to you and managed to get him out of the bunker for the afternoon. He’d rummaged up a story about needing a specific herb for a new ritual he wanted to try, and how it only grew in one specific place. Day trip for the boys, decorating time for you. 

You took all the bags back to your and Sam’s room, leaving again to track down a hammer and nails. Once you had everything together that you needed, you got to work hanging, arranging and brightening up the space as best you could before the boys got back.

SAM’S POV:

It was oddly quiet when he got back to the bunker. He knew that Y/N was there, and he’d expected to hear her music or a TV on. 

“Well, um, I’m going to go organize the.... herb drawer,” Dean said very matter of factly, starting to walk away in the opposite direction of where they stored their ingredients.

“Since when do we have an herb drawer?” Sam asked, his suspicion growing. 

“Since... now?”

“Okay, what’s going on with you? You’ve been acting weird all day.”

“I’ve been acting weird all day? Pshhh, you’ve been acting weird all day. You weirdo.” Dean deflected, slowly inching his way down the hallway. Always so skilled with the come-backs. 

“Uh-huh.... right,” Sam narrowed his eyes, prepared to follow his brother until Y/N appeared through the other entrance, a nervous smile on her face as she came up to him, pulling him into a hug. Something was definitely up. 

“I’m assuming you have something to do with why he’s been so keyed up all day?” He asked, quirking an eyebrow as he looked down at her. Y/N shrugged, stepping up on her tip-toes to kiss him. He kissed her back, not really caring about what was going on with Dean for a moment. He’d missed her, even if it’d only been a few hours. 

“Maybe,” she grinned.

“You wanna fill me in?” 

“Promise to have an open mind?” She asked, using her best puppy dog eyes. She only pulled those out on rare occasions, and it gave him a bit of a pit in his stomach. There was no telling what she had been up to. 

“I’ll try?” was all he could muster.

“Good enough for me. Come see.” She took his hand, so small compared to his, and pulled him down the hallway and to the right. He did a bit of a double take to make sure he was in the right room. 

It looked... different. There was a new rug on the floor, some small decorations on the dresser. The books that had been stacked on the shelf by the head of the bed were up on a bookshelf - he recognized it later as the one from the basement that had been cleaned up. Where they had stood were picture frames, all different sizes. And as he went down each one, he couldn’t help but smile.

There was one of him, Bobby and Dean when he was about 12, all of them sat up on the couch before a football game in Bobby’s living room. Next was one of him and Dean from when they were kids, one of the few pictures John took of them after Mom died. Dean had him in a head lock, a wide smile on both their faces. Next was a picture of him and Y/N after a hunt, both of them covered in bandages but laughing uncontrollably - Dean had told them they looked like mummies and snapped a picture. She still looked just as beautiful. He didn’t finish looking at them as the map on the other side of the room caught his eye.

It was rather large, covering most of the empty wall space with the outlines of the states, but that wasn’t what was interesting. He stepped closer, fingertips running over the multicolored pins that were carefully placed throughout the states, each one with a tiny little tag on it. It took him a moment to place the names that were scribbled on them in Y/N’s scrawl. Diana in Baltimore, Lucas in Wisconsin, Tyler in Connecticut. It clicked for him after that. All names of people that he had helped save, scattered all across the map, from coast to coast. 

“How long did this take you?” He asked in awe.

“The pins only took a few hours, but i’ve been working on the list for a while now. The pictures came from some of your and Dean’s old stuff. I hope it’s not too much,” she murmured, and he knew she was beginning to second guess herself for redoing the room. He had been reluctant to it before, that was true.

“Are you kidding? I love it!” He exclaimed, and he couldn’t help but pull her to him and kiss her. He could feel the surprise on her lips for a moment, but she melted into him like she always did. He pressed her to him, his hand against the small of her back. 

“Really? You really love it?” She asked, beaming.

“Yeah, it really makes it feel more like h-”

He cut himself off before he could finish.

“It’s okay Sam. Say it,” she encouraged, offering him a soft smile as she ran a hand over his cheek. He leaned into her palm automatically. He wanted to give into it so bad, but it terrified him. It sounded irrational to him when he tried to explain how he felt about the whole concept, but it wasn’t something that he could help. 

“Baby,” he whispered, unable to say anything else. He turned his head a bit, pressing a kiss to her hand, hoping she understood his silent apology.

“I know it’s hard, and I know you’re scared. But we’re safe here. Nothing bad is going to happen to me, or Dean or you or Cas or anybody in these walls, okay? It’s where were gonna keep building good memories, not make any new bad ones. It’s our home. We’re home.”

He could only nod, a bit surprised at the tears that were welling up in his eyes. He had never realized how much being ‘homeless’ had really weighed on him until now. She wiped them away with her thumbs. 

“Yeah... home.” He tested out the word, letting it bring a cautious smile to his lips. Y/N looked as if she was going to burst with joy, but she held it in as best she could, rocking a bit on her heels in excitement as she gave him time to process. 

“C’mere,” he chuckled, pulling her into another hug. He lifted her up off her feet this time, spinning a bit until they were on the bed, her falling on top of him as he landed on the pillows. He brushed her hair back from her face, watching her beam down at him. 

“Thank you, for all of this. I love you.”

“I love you too, I’m glad you like it,” she smiled, leaning down to kiss him. Her hair fell through his finger, tickling at his cheeks. 

“By the way, next time you need to hatch a master plan, you should probably enlist someone other than Dean as your cover. Pretty sure we drove all the way to Missouri so he could buy some oregano,” Sam teased.

“I have limited options you know,” she countered, scrunching her nose. She yawned halfway through, making it quite possibly one of the cutest things Sam had ever seen.

“Tired hmm? Wanna take a nap?” He hummed, running a thumb along her cheek.

“Decorating is hard work you know. Plus, that bookshelf is made of some heavy duty shit. That thing was weighs a ton,” she explained, tucking her head down and resting it on his chest. His arms went around her automatically - it was how they usually slept, both arms around her. Nothing could get to her if she was in his arms, he was sure of that.

“Sleep then. I could go for some shut eye myself,” he assured her, even though it was a lie. He knew she’d never go to sleep if he was still up, not after he was gone all day.

“Okay,” she sighed, cuddling herself closer to him. He rested his cheek on the crown of her head, pressing a few kisses into her hair and beginning to hum as she held onto him, her breathing getting deeper and deeper as she fell asleep.

He had mastered the art of retrieving the blanket from the end of the bed without waking her - she fell asleep on him often - and as he pulled it over the both of them he reminded himself of a new pin he wanted to place when she woke up.

A bright red one, right in the middle of Lebanon, Kansas.

And he would label it home.

[winmance]

Sam looks at his watch for what seems to be the hundredth time today. He still has twelve minutes to go before finally going home, but every minute feels like a lifetime.

He tries to focus on what his teacher is saying, and while he’s usually good at it, all he can think about today is that Dean and Jude are probably already waiting for him in front of the building.

He’s the first one out of the classroom, ignoring the dirty look his teacher gave him, or how his friends laugh at his impatience. It’s Father’s Day today, and while Jude and he gave Dean most of his presents this morning, he still has one he wants to give him.

He’s so caught in his thoughts that he doesn’t see the guy in front of him until they both end up with their asses on the floor.

“Shit, I’m sorry,” he says, getting up as fast as he can before helping the guy.

“Are you ok?”

“Yeah, no problem, I’m just-” The guy frowns, looking at Sam intensely for a few moments without letting go of his hand. “Sam?”

“Yeah?” This time, it’s Sam’s turn to frown. He has no idea how this guy knows his name, but he’s almost sure he never seen him before. “Do I know you?”

“In another lifetime, yeah,” the guy laughs. “Uh, we were in the same school for a few months when we were 16. I’m Brandon.”

As soon as he hears the name, something in his mind clicks and a wide smile appears on his face. It’s been five years since he’s last seen Brandon and he’s changed a lot to say the least.

“Dude, I didn’t recognize you!” Sam says, looking at his old friend again. “It’s been so long.”

“Yeah, since you disappeared suddenly you mean.”

A wave of guilt rolls through Sam. He was so caught in the excitement of seeing Brandon again that he’d forgotten the way things had ended.

“About that, I’m sorry, I just- “

“Had a baby on the way,” Brandon cuts him off.

“Yeah, I did,” Sam laughs. “But still, I’m sorry for… everything.”

“I missed you, you know. After you left, I kept thinking about our last conversation and I…I felt really guilty.”

“I should be the one feeling guilty. You were my best friend.”

They both smiled then, forgiving each other for everything that happened. He’d always wondered what had happened to Brandon after he’d left, but he couldn’t reach out, and even if he could have, he wasn’t sure Brandon would’ve wanted to talk to him.

“So, you’re studying here?” Brandon asks

“Yeah, I’m in my second year here. You?”

“Just transferred in. Can you believe it? We’re at Stanford dude!” Brandon licked his lips awkwardly before rubbing his hair, “So, uh, did you… you know, keep it?”

“Keep what?”

“The baby?”

“Oh!” Sam laughs, following quickly by Brandon. It’s been years since the last time they called Jude “it”, and he almost forgot. “Yes, I totally kept it. He’s four, actually.”

“Four? Damn!” Brandon smiles before pointing to Sam’s hand. “And I see that you’re an honest man now.”

“Yeah,” he laughs. “I got married a few years ago now. And yeah, Jude is… He’s growing up really fast. Way too fast, in my opinion.” They share another laugh and Sam gives a quick look at his phone when he feels it buzzing. There’s a picture of Dean and Jude on the hood of the impala, and a text saying, “Waiting for Daddy!” under it. “Hey, I need to go, but maybe we could see each other again?”

“Totally! I want to meet your son, and it’s been a long time since the last time I saw Dean.”

Sam’s smile disappears right away, and he can feel his heart sink. No one here knows that Dean is his brother, and he has no idea how Brandon would know about them.

“I- listen-”

“Sam, it’s cool. I’ve known about it since the first time I saw you together.”

“You did?” Sam frowns, even through he’s relieved that Brandon isn’t going to make a big deal out of it.

“Yeah. Listen, we’ll talk about it later, alright? I should be in class right now.”

“Yes, sure!”

They exchange numbers before telling each other goodbye, and Sam can’t help but look at Brandon as he walks away. He can’t believe that they’re together again, after all this time. He runs to the parking lot where Dean and Jude are waiting for him, a basket of food in their hands.

“What is that?” He asks, swinging Jude into his arms before kissing Dean. “Missed you so much,” he whispers against his brother’s lips.

“It’s our picnic, love. And I missed you, too.”

They hike up to the park, Jude holding Sam’s hand while Sam hold Dean’s. It’s a beautiful day, and they find a shady place under a tree, where they can hide from the sun and eat in peace. Sam tells Dean about Brandon, and how he knew about the two of them, but Dean doesn’t look even a little surprised.

“He was smarter than you think, Sammy. Not that you were very discreet about it either.”  “You didn’t see it.” Sam points out, biting his brother’s sandwich just to piss him off.

“Yeah, because I’m not smarter than you. But still.” Dean leans forward until he can drop a kiss on Sam’s lips.

They watch Jude play in front of them for a while, talking about their days. Dean is still working at the garage, but the guy that owns it will be retiring soon and he’s already promised the place to Dean. Sam works in a coffee shop three day a week. It’s not a lot, but he makes it a point of honor to bring some money home. Every month, their dad sends them money too. He even promised Sam he was getting it legally.  They had felt bad for accepting it at first, but quickly changed their minds after their dad yelled at them for being stubborn and stupid.

He still comes to see them from time to time, and he makes sure to always be there for Christmas and for at least Jude’s birthday. It was such a huge change to his personality that they thought he was possessed for a time, which earned them another argument after they splashed holy water in his face.

“Can you believe he’s four already?” Sam asks, watching as Jude picked a flower.

“No. He’s still my baby, you know? Hell, I still see you like you were at his age most of the time. Always talking nonsense, asking the same questions again and again until I answered it perfectly. You were a pain in the ass. At least Jude is adorable.”

“You’re such a jerk!” Sam laughs, shoving Dean off. “You think you were better at his age?”

“Yeah I was! Mom was already pregnant with you, so I was preparing myself to be a big brother. I remember how I kept watching women feeding their babies, wondering how it was even possible to do it, and they all thought I had some weird obsessions with boobs.”

“You do have an obsession with boobs,” Sam laughs, and Dean can’t do anything but agree.

“But only with yours, babe. And I would say that it was really useful, because when mom had you, I knew exactly how she was supposed to hold you. Well, I think she pretended not to know just to make me happy, but still.”

“So, you think Jude should start watching women feeding their children, too?”

“Why would he-” Dean frowns for a moment, his brain trying to puzzle through Sam’s words. Sam can barely contain his anxiety while waiting for Dean to catch up. He thought it was a good news, but given the lack of reaction from Dean, he’s not sure anymore. “Shit,” Dean finally says.

“You’re not happy?” Sam asks, feeling insecure all over again.

“Not happy? This is the best fucking news ever!” Dean yells before throwing himself at Sam’s neck, pulling him as close as he can. “Fuck, I can’t believe it!”

He pushes Sam away, and Sam can almost see all the questions forming in Dean’s mind. “But with college, I mean, it’s not ideal, I-”

“It’s ok, I promise. I think I can deal with it, and if I can’t, there’s program for that. I just… I don’t want our kids to have such a gap between them, and I thought four years was perfect?”  “Damn right it is,” Dean laughs before kissing Sam, his hands finding their way toward his belly. “I love you, Sammy.”

“Yeah, I know,” Sam laughs. “Can we tell Dad right now? It will be his father’s gift too.”

“I swear the dude is turning into such a doting grand father with Jude, I can’t imagine him with two.” “Shit, I can’t believe it!” John says as he hears the news. “I’m happy for you guys. I’ll come see you as soon as possible. Tell Jude I love him too. Bye boys!”

He smiles as he ends the call, looking at the pictures of his family he has on his wall. Mary is there, of course, and then there’s Sam, Dean, and little Jude. They all look so happy, so safe, and he wishes he could crawl into the pictures and never leave them.

“Another grandchild, John?” the man smiles. “My my, our Boy King isn’t wasting any time. Does that make them all princes of Hell?”

John clenches his jaw before throwing holy water in the demon’s face, making it twists and scream in pain.

“Where’s Yellow Eyes?” he asks again. It’s always the same questions, always the same answers, but one day, one day he will get some decent information out of them.

 “Yellow Eyes? Oh, he’s keeping a firm eye on your boys, don’t worry.”

If you like my work, you can buy me a coffee here

Tags : @mereka18 @not-nico @golly-god @ayou95

[mary-magizoologist]

Series Rewrite|Pilot - Part 1

Characters: Reader, Sam Winchester, Dean Winchester

Pairing: eventual Sam x Reader

Words: 3487

Summary: this is based on the pilot episode of the show.

Warnings: language, show level violence.

A/N: I’ve read a couple of really good rewrites, they were Dean x Reader, and I started to imagine things while watching the show, so I started to write it and this one has been in my Drive files for a while now, and I’ve finally grown a pair and decided to make it a thing haha. Hope you guys like it!

This is not beta’d. All mistakes are mine.

Pilot

October 30, 2005

The sound of your cell phone ringing forced you to wake up with a jolt. It was the first night you could conceive a good night's sleep and this stupid person, was interrupting it, and you were pretty sure you were going to murder whoever was calling at this time.

“Hello?” You groaned.

“Y/N?” Says someone on the other side, “It’s Dean,” he announces.

“Dean?” You ask checking the hour, “You better have a good reason for waking me up at the asscrack of dawn.”

“It is…” he trails off.

You sat up on your bed. “What happened?” you ask preoccupied at his tone.

“It’s my dad, he left on a solo hunt and he hasn’t come back in a couple of weeks.”

“Dean, I’m pretty sure John is fine,” you try to calm him down.

“You’re probably right but I have this feeling...”

“Have you called Sam?” you rubbed your eyes.

“No, ‘cause he probably won’t pick up his phone,” when he finishes that sentence you hear a knock on your door.

“Hold on, someone is knocking on my door,” you leave your phone on the bed, grab your gun and go to the door.

You open it and point your gun at the green-eyed person looking at you with a grin on his face. You sigh and leave the door opened for him.

“Hey, sweetheart,” says Dean.

“What are you doing here?” You ask going back to sit on your bed leaning against the headboard.

“I told you over the phone,” he answers.

“No, you just told me you think your dad is missing.”

“I want you to help me look for him,” you sigh again, “and I want you to help me convince Sam to come with me.”

“Dean…,” you breathe, ”I don’t think that’s a good idea. Besides, I’m pretty busy here.”

“Oh, yeah?" He asks and you nod, “What are you hunting here?”

You think of something you can come up with and when you get nothing you roll your eyes.

“Fine, I’m not hunting anything right now. I thought I deserved some rest.”

“Then nothing is stopping you to come with me,” he shrugs.

You rub your eye with the back of your hand, “And what makes you think he is going to accept? He wanted to get out of the life and he left.”

“He will,” he stated

“Fine then," you shook your head, "let me get changed and we can go.”

You changed your clothes to more decent ones rather than your pajamas, gathered up your stuff and left with Dean.

“How was college?” He asked me.

“A bit boring, I hate studying.”

“No, you don’t,” he looked at me and then back at the road, “you are as nerdy as Sam is.”

You laugh, “I’m probably going to drop out anyway. I just wanted to know how to do proper stitches,” you shrug.

“You were already awesome at it, sweetheart, you don’t need a school for that,” he smiles looking at you.

I shook my head, “Do you, uh… Do you think Sam will be happy to see us?”

“To see me? Not so much I think, but to see you? Of course, he will, the kid loves you.”

“Yeah, as a sister,” you remark.

“Nah, like more than a sister... he just doesn't know it yet.”

Dean and you arrive at Sam’s apartment and start to search for a way to get in.

“We could knock the door, y’know?” you point out.

“And where is the excitement in that?” he shrugs.

You roll your eyes. You see him checking up a window, and he lifts it to the top so both of you can get in through it.

“I still think it’s a bad idea,” you state.

“Shut up and get in,” he motions with his hand.

“Ladies first? And here was I, thinking chivalry was dead,” you tease.

“Get inside!”

You think a little if you can come up with a way to get in without making much noise. The next thing you do is pretty stupid and probably a bad idea. You pass the top of your body first, resting your hands on the floor. You drop a thoughtful sigh that maybe there would be a better way to do it, but that's what there is. You take an impulse and miraculously pass your legs without hitting something around you, doing a roll and landing perfectly in a squatting position without a noise. You turn around and smile at Dean. He mocks you and tries to get in in a rough way, landing on his back and groaning.

“Could you be louder, dude?!” You yell-whisper at him.

“Ugh… I’m not as little as you, sweetheart,” he jokes.

“C’mon, get up,” you try to help.

When Dean was back on his feet, he started pacing around, and then everything happened so fast before you could react. Sam grabs Dean by the shoulder, Dean knocks Sam away and aims a strike at Sam, who, of course, ducks. Dean grabs Sam's arm, swings him around, and shoves him back. They obviously don’t realize they’re fighting each other, and you could say something, but you choose not to, the scene developing in front of you is kinda funny. Sam kicks and is blocked, then pushed back into another room. Now, Dean can see Sam’s face clearly, and Sam could get a glimpse of Dean. He elbows Sam in the face and Sam kicks at his head. Dean ducks and swing and Sam block the punch. Dean knocks Sam down and pins him to the floor, keeping one hand on Sam's neck and the other holding his wrist.

“Whoa, easy, tiger,” says Dean

“Dean?” Sam breathes.

Dean laughs at his reaction.

“You scared the crap out of me!” Sam yelled.

“That's 'cause you're out of practice,” Dean smiles.

Then out of nowhere, Sam grabs Dean's hand and yanks, slamming his heel into Dean's back throwing Dean to the floor.

“Or not,” he groans. “Get off of me.”

Sam rolls to his feet and pulls Dean up.

“Hope you had fun, boys,” you say getting closer.

“Couldn’t you say anything?” Dean snaps at you.

“I was entertained,” you smile and tilt your head.

“Y/N?” Sam asks, finally noticing your presence.

“Hi, Sammy,” you smile sweetly at him, “long time no see.”

He approaches you and hugs you, and you melt on his arms.

“What the hell are you doing here?” asks Sam pulling apart.

You opened your mouth to answer, but Dean cut you off. “Well, I was looking for a beer.”

He puts his hands on Sam's shoulders, shakes once, and let's go.

“What are you doing here?” Sam asks again.

“Okay. All right. We gotta talk,” he replies.

“Uh, the phone?” Sam frowns.

“If I'd called, would you have picked up?”

Then somebody turns the lights on. It’s a girl wearing very short shorts and a cropped Smurfs t-shirt.

“Sam?” she calls.

Sam and Dean turn their heads in unison at the call.

“Jess,” Sam breathes. “Hey. Dean, Y/N/N, this is my girlfriend, Jessica.”

While Dean looks at her appreciatively, you are shocked. It surprised you a lot that had a girlfriend. Suddenly you felt so bad.

“Wait, your brother Dean?” she asks surprised, “and your best friend Y/N?”

Ouch. Friendzoned. You try your best to smile at her. She smiles back, and Sam nods in response. Dean grins at her and moves closer.

“Oh, I love the Smurfs. You know, I gotta tell you. You are completely out of my brother's league,” he says making you roll your eyes.

“Just let me put something on,” she turns to go.

“No, no, no, I wouldn't dream of it. Seriously,” Dean’s stop her.

“Oh my God,” you whispered.

Dean goes back over to Sam without taking his eyes off Jess. Sam watches him, his expression stony.

“Anyway, we gotta borrow your boyfriend here, talk about some private family business,” he states, “But, uh, nice meeting you.”

“No,” stated Sam, making Dean and you to look at him with a surprised expression on your faces.

Sam goes over to Jess and puts an arm around her, your heart sinking more.

“No,” he deadpans, “whatever you want to say, you can say it in front of her.”

Dean looks at you and you shrug, not knowing what to do or say.

“Okay,” Dean turns to look at them both straight on. “Um. Dad hasn't been home in a few days.”

“So he's working overtime on a Miller Time shift. He'll stumble back in sooner or later,” he shrugs.

Dean ducks his headshots a glance at you and looks back up.

“Dad's on a hunting trip. And he hasn't been home in a few days.”

Sam's expression remains completely blank while he takes this in. Jess glances up at him.

“Jess, excuse us. We have to go outside,” Sam deadpanned, he and Dean exiting the room, leaving you with Jess.

You look at Jess, smiling nervously at her.

“So, how long have you and Sam known each other?” She asked.

“I, uh, I lost the count,” you laugh, “I met them when I was ten, so… twelve years ago.”

“Wow, that’s a long time!”

“Yeah, our dads used to hunt together, and they’re family to me,” you murmured, showing a sincere smile.

“He told me a lot about you,” she smiles.

“Really?” This surprised you, “All good things, I hope.”

“He never really said much about his family, but he told me you were the best friend he ever had, and the only person who could understand him,” she smiled at you and you look at the floor.

“So, um, how long have you and Sam been together?” You asked.

“For a year and a half now,” she said excitedly.

“Oh, that’s a long time!” you exclaim, trying not to look sad, hoping for Dean and Sam to come back quickly.

Thankfully, the boys came back a few minutes later. You took advantage of this moment to leave the apartment with Dean.

“So, what happened?” You asked.

“I told him about the case dad was working on in Jericho,” he started, “He accepted to go with us…”

“I sense a ‘but’ coming,” you frowned.

“But, he wants to be back on Monday.”

“What for?”

“He has an interview,” he made a pause, “for law school, he really is getting out of this,” he sighed.

“If he is happy, we should support his decision, even if it makes us sad,” you could feel the tears wanting to fall from your eyes and that big lump in your throat, making it difficult to keep talking. Dean felt your sadness and put an arm around your shoulders.

“Okay, let’s go,” said Sam, coming with his bag.

It is 1 Nov 2005.

We were parked at a gas station, you were outside of the car, leaning against the door, waiting for Dean to come back. Sam was looking through Dean’s box of tapes.

“Hey!” Dean shouts. “You want breakfast?”

“No, thanks,” answers Sam.

Dean looks at me and you shake your head.

“So, how'd you pay for that stuff?” Sam asks, “You and dad still running credit card scams?”

“Yeah, well, hunting ain't exactly a pro ball career,” Dean says and you smile to yourself. “Besides, all we do is apply. It's not our fault they send us the cards.”

“Yeah?” Sam retorts, “And what names did you write on the application this time?”

Sam, swings his legs back inside the car and closes the door.

“Uh, Burt Aframian,” Dean replies getting into the driver’s seat and closes the door, “And his son Hector. Scored two cards out of the deal.”

You snort, “Cool names you chose.”

"Okay, smartypants, do you suggest something else?" Dean asks.

"Yeah, I choose cooler names," you shrug, "Do it well."

"Nerdy names don't attract a lot of attention, we sound more... trustworthy," he shrugs.

"Sounds fair," you put at him.

“That sounds about right. I swear, man, you've gotta update your cassette tape collection,” Sam complains, looking at all the cassettes that were in the box on his lap.

“Why?” Dean asks.

“Well, for one, they're cassette tapes. And two,” he pauses picking up different tapes, ”Black Sabbath? Motorhead? Metallica?��

Dean takes a tape labeled as Metallica from Sam’s hand.

“It's the greatest hits of mullet rock.”

“Well, house rules, Sammy,” Dean explains, “Driver picks the music, shotgun shuts his cakehole.”

“Yeah, he never let me pick a single song,” you complain, “Not even once!”

“I let you pick one once, sweetheart,” he looks at me through the rearview mirror.

“This is a car dictatorship,” you protest, “We will riot, right, Sammy?”

Dean laughs as he starts the engine.

“You know guys, Sammy is a chubby twelve-year-old,” Sam complains. “It's Sam, okay?”

“Sure thing, Sammy,” you joke.

“Sorry, I can't hear you, the music's too loud,” Dean replies, driving off.

The three of you were at the Centennial Highway, while Sam was talking on the phone.

“Thank you,” you heard Sam say over the phone.

“Alright,” he said to you and Dean, “So, there's no one matching Dad at the hospital or morgue. So that's something, I guess.”

Dean and you glance over at him, then back on the road. At a bridge ahead of them, there are two police cars and several officers.

“Check it out,” points out Dean.

Sam and you lean forward for a closer look. Dean pulls over and turns off the engine, he opens the glove compartment and pulls out a box full of ID cards with his and John's faces. He picks one out and grins at Sam, who stares.

“Let's go,” Dean commands, getting out of the car.

You looked through your bag to get your fake ID and go with Dean. There were two deputies talking and looking for clues over a bloody car.

“You fellas had another one like this just last month, didn't you?” Dean asks once you were close to them.

One of the deputies looks up. “And who are you?” He asks.

Dean and you flash your badges. “Federal marshals,” you say.

“You three are a little young for marshals, aren't you?”

Dean laughs and you shot him a warning glare.

“Thanks, that's awfully kind of you,” he says walking to the car. “You did have another one just like this, correct?”

“Yeah, that's right,” the deputy answers, “About a mile up the road. There've been others before that.”

“So, this victim, you knew him?” Sam asks.

Deputy nods, “Town like this, everybody knows everybody.”

Dean circles the car, looking around.

“Is there any connection between the victims, besides that they're all men?” you ask.

“No. Not so far as we can tell.”

“So what's the theory?” Sam adds, walking over to Dean.

“Honestly, we don't know. Serial murder? Kidnapping ring?”

“Well, that is exactly the kind of crack police work I'd expect out of you guys,” Dean mentions, Sam stomps on his foot and you try to throw daggers with your eyes at them.

“Thank you for your time,” burst Sam out. “Gentlemen,” he mutters, walking away, Dean and you following him.

Then Dean smacks Sam on the head.

“Ow! What was that for?” Sam exclaims.

“Why'd you have to step on my foot?” Dean argues.

“Why do you have to talk to the police like that?”

“Why do both of you have to act like kids?” you sigh. "We have to maintain a low profile here."

Dean looks at Sam, then at you, and moves in front of him, forcing Sam to stop walking.

“Come on,” he argues, “They don't really know what's going on. We're all alone on this. I mean, if we're going to find Dad we've got to get to the bottom of this thing ourselves.”

Sam clears his throat and looks over Dean's shoulder. Dean turns around and you move yourself to the side to see what was going on. The sheriff and two FBI agents were coming your way.

“Can I help you, boys?” The sheriff asks.

“No, sir, we were just leaving,” Dean answers and you nod your head in agreement.

Dean nods at each agent as we pass them, “Agent Mulder. Agent Scully.”

You were trying hard to not to laugh.

“If we want to make a good impression here, you should stop acting like a smartass, detective Caine” you warned, “We don’t want them following our asses.”

“Nah, everything will be fine, Delko,” Dean shrugged.

“Who are we looking for again?” You asked.

“A girl called Amy,” told you Dean, “is Troy’s, the missing guy, girlfriend.”

Waking by the movie theater you could see a girl gluing posters with Troy’s face on them, and you could read “Missing Troy Squire” as the caption.

“I’ll bet that’s her,” you say pointing at her.

“Yeah,” Sam agrees.

The three of you walk up to the girl.

“You must be Amy,” Dean points.

“Yeah,” she answers.

“Yeah, Troy told us about you,” he says, “We’re his uncles. I'm Dean, this is Sammy, this is Y/N, Sam’s girlfriend.”

“He never mentioned you to me,” she retorts, walking away.

You follow her.

“Well, that's Troy, I guess. We're not around much, we're up in Modesto.”

“So, we're looking for him too, and we're kinda asking around,” Sam interferes.

Another girl comes up and puts a hand on Amy’s arm.

“Hey, are you okay?” She asks.

“Yeah,” Amy answers her.

“You mind if we ask you a couple questions?” You ask Amy.

Yo go to a local diner and the five of you sit in a booth at a diner, Sam, Dean and you sitting opposite Amy and her friend, whose name you learn is Rachel.

“I was on the phone with Troy,” Amy starts telling, “He was driving home. He said he would call me right back, and… he never did.”

“He didn't say anything strange, or out of the ordinary?” Sam asks.

“No,” she shakes her head, “Nothing I can remember.”

“I like your necklace,” Sam points at the pentagram in a circle hanging from her neck.

She grabs it and looks down at it.

“Troy gave it to me,” she reminisces. “Mostly to scare my parents with all that devil stuff,” she laughs.

Sam laughs too, and look down at you. You look at him smiling knowing what he is thinking.

“Actually, it means just the opposite,” he mentions.

“A pentagram is a protection against evil,” you follow Sam.

“Really powerful. I mean, if you believe in that kind of thing,” he finishes.

“Okay. Thank you, Unsolved Mysteries,” Dean says looking at Sam and you.

Dean takes his arm off the back of your seat and leans forward.

“Here’s the deal, ladies,” he says at Amy and her friend, “The way Troy disappeared, something’s not right. So if you’ve heard anything…”

Amy and Rachel look at each other.

“What is it?” Dean inquires.

“Well, it's just…” Rachel starts, “I mean, with all these guys going missing, people talk.”

“What do they talk about?” Sam and Dean ask in harmony, making you smile. It’s been a long time since the last time you heard this two speaking like that.

“It's kind of this local legend,” Rachel explains, “This one girl? She got murdered out on Centennial, like decades ago.”

Dean looks at Sam and then at me, Sam is watching Rachel attentively, nodding to her to continue.

“Well, supposedly she's still out there,” She continues.

Sam and you nod your heads, encouraging her to go on. “She hitchhikes, and whoever picks her up? Well, they disappear forever.”

The three of you look at each other, knowing this is your best lead to start searching.

Tag: @hunters-from-stark-tower

Please consider leaving any kind of feedback. Everything is welcome!

Want to be tagged? Send me a message or an ask!

Next part

[iamcmims]

SUPERNATURAL: Olivia Parker: Dead In The Water.

Words Count: 8K

A/N: Here is the third chapter of Olivia Parker! As said, it’s a little bit later than expected as I had no internet but found a way to post it just in time (one day late)! So I hope you will like it! 

Feedback is always appreciated! If you want to be in the tag list, message me! 

Warning: Blood, injuries, insults, angst, violence.

Previous parts: Pilot — Wendigo

Next parts: Phantom Traveler — Bloody Mary — Skin — Hook Man — The Fight — Home

Previously on Olivia Parker…

What happened that night—

Mary Winchester runs up the stairs and into Sam's nursery.

John gives baby Sam to Dean. "Take your brother outside as fast as you can!" Dean runs out of the house.

A dark silhouette enters Olivia's bedroom, "It has begun."

What they witnessed—

A drop of blood falls on Olivia's shoulder then other ones. She looks up and sees her husband and son burning on the ceiling. "No!"

Olivia stands in front of two gravestones 'Conor Smith', 'Joey Smith-Parker' "I will find the thing that killed you, no matter what it takes."

Mary burns on the ceiling, "Mary! No!" John watches the nursery burn, his wife with it.

Sent two brothers and their best friend—

Dean is in Sam's apartment, "Dad's on a hunting trip."

Olivia beheads a group of vampires.

Outside Constance's house, Dean fires through the Impala while Olivia tries to reach her house.

In Sam's bedroom, Sam pulls out his curved knife.

"And he hasn't been home in a few days."

On a quest for answers 22 years later.

In the stairwell from Sam's apartment, Sam speaks to Dean. "I swore I was done hunting."

In the Impala, Constance tries to rip Sam's heart out.

Dean looks at his little brother. "I can't do this alone."

Blood drips on Sam's forehead, and he flinches, opens his eyes, and gasps in horror. Jess, his girlfriend, is pinned to the ceiling, bleeding. "No!"

Sam holds a picture of him, Dean and John. Olivia looks over his shoulder, "He's proud of you Sam.", "I guess so."

Sam finishes loading a shotgun and tosses it int he Impala's trunk. "We've got work to do."

In the Jericho county Sheriff's office, the Sheriff throws down John's journal on a table.

Dean is on the phone with Sam and Olivia, "this is Dad's single—"

Dean holds John's journal out to Sam.

"—most valuable possession—everything he knows about every evil thing is in here. And he's passed it on to us. I think he wants us to pick up where he left off."

Sam pulls Dean inside the motel room.

"You know, saving people."

Olivia takes a little boy home to his mother.

Sam and Dean guard Haley and Ben.

"Hunting things."

Olivia and Bobby shoot at werewolves.

Dean shoots the wendigo.

"The family business.", "No. I gotta find Jessica's killer."

Sam approaches Jess' grave.

"It's the only thing I can think about."

Sam and Dean talk, both leaning on the Impala.  "Sam, you know we are going to find Dad, right?" Sam nods, "Yeah, I know."

Dean and Olivia were talking in the Impala. "Do you think we're going to find him?" Olivia looks at Dean, "I hope. I think we've lost enough. If we have to go in a blaze of glory, I say let's do it."

"Oh, Olivia." Olivia turns and faces Bobby. "How's Sam?" Olivia sighs, "Bad. He's acting a lot like John when Mary died. Shoot first ask questions later.", "And you?", "You know the answer. I won't rest until I put a bullet in the thing's head. Then ask the question again, I will see which answer to give."

Now — Lake Manitoc, Wisconsin.

Will Carlton sits on the kitchen counter eating cereal, Bill Carlton at the table reading the newspaper. Sophie Carlton comes in the room. She kisses her father on the cheek. "Morning, Daddy.", "Morning, sweetheart." Sophie goes to get something out of the refrigerator. Will, Sophie's brother looks at her, "All those workouts, Soph, I don't know. Guys don't like buff girls.", "Yeah, well, girls don't like guys who still live at home." Will drains the milk from his cereal bowl and slides off the counter. "Ha ha ha." Sophie opens the door to leave. Still  reading his newspaper, Bill speaks to Sophie, "be careful.", "I will." Sophie closes the door.          Sophie stands on the dock, looking at the lake. Will watches from a distance as dives in. She swims and comes up for air, looking around; she sees no one. She keeps swimming. She comes up for air again and looks around some more, feeling like someone was watching her; still no one. Then someone or something approaches her from underwater and pulls her under. There are bubbles and then nothing.

A truck goes past a neon sign that says 'Hotel,' behind a building that says 'The Lynnwood INN." The Impala and the Riviera were parked in front.          Inside the restaurant, the plate in front of Dean is mostly empty. Dean is circling obituaries in a newspaper. He circles one that reads 'CARLTON? SOPHIE—The Carlton family is sad to announce the death of their beloved daughter in a tragic swimming accident. Sophie Carlton, 18, was having her (…) Lake Manitoc, WI, and (…) suddenly (…)' an attractive waitress, whose nametag says Wendy, approaches. "Can I get you anything else?" Dean looks up and grins around the pen he's chewing on. Sam and Olivia come over and sit down. Sam look at the waitress, "just the check, please.", "Okay." Wendy walks away. Olivia laughs at Dean when he drops his head, then looks at Sam. "You know, Sam, we are allowed to have fun once in a while." Dean points to Wendy walking away; she's wearing short shorts. "That's fun." Sam looks at Dean. Dean hands Sam the newspaper and looks at Olivia, "Take a look at this, I think I got one. Lake Manitoc, Wisconsin. Last week Sophie Carlton, eighteen, walks into the lake, doesn't walk out. Authorities dragged the water; nothing. Sophie Carlton is the third Lake Manitoc drowning this year." Olivia frowns and looks at the newspaper that Sam is holding. Dean keeps explaining, "None of the other bodies were found either. They had a funeral two days ago." Sam looks up. "A funeral?" Olivia looks at Sam then at Dean. Dean nods, "Yeah, it's weird, they buried an empty coffin. For, uh, closure or whatever.", "Closure? What closure? People don't just disappear, Dean. Other people just stop looking for them." Olivia looks at Sam, shocked. Dean sighs, "something you want to say to me?", "The trail for Dad. It's getting colder every day.", "Exactly. So what are we supposed to do?", "I don't know. Something. Anything." Olivia sighs and stands up. "You're childish, Sam.", "Yeah, I'm sick of this attitude, too. You don't think we want to find Dad as much as you do?", "Yeah, I know you do, it's just—," "We are the ones that have been with him every single day for the past two years, while you've been off to college going to pep rallies. We will find Dad, but until then, we are going to kill everything bad between here and there. Okay?" Sam rolls his eyes. Olivia sighs and leaves the restaurant, distracting Dean from the discussion. "All right," starts Sam, "Lake Manitoc. Hey!" Dean returns his attention to Sam. "Huh?", "How far?"           The Impala and the Riviera pass a clothesline with white sheets, then they cross a bridge and pass someone fishing off.          They drive past a sign that reads 'Welcome to Lake Manitoc WI.'          The Impala and the Riviera pull up in front of the Carlton house. The engines of the cars stop they get out of their cars and walks to the door. Dean knocks. Will Carlton, the son, opens it. "Will Carlton?" Will nods at Dean, "Yeah, that's right.", "I'm Agent Ford." Dean points to Sam, "this is Agent Hamill." Then to Olivia, "and Agent Barett. We're with the US Wildlife Service." Dean holds up an ID.          Bill Carlton, the father, is sitting on a bench on the dock. Will brings Sam, Dean, and Olivia around to see him. "She was about a hundred yards out. That's where she got dragged down." Olivia looks at the father then back at Will, Dean keeps asking questions, "and you're sure she didn't just drown?", "Yeah. She was a varsity swimmer." Olivia frowns, "was she used to this lake? Is there any danger for her that she didn't know about?" Will shakes his head. "she practically grew up in that lake. She was as safe out there as in her own bathtub.", "So no splashing? No signs of distress?" Will shakes his head at Sam's question, "no, that's what I'm telling you.", "Did you see any shadows in the water? Maybe some dark shape breach the surface?" Asks Sam. "No. Again, she was really far out there." Dean looks at the lake then back at Will, "you ever see any strange tracks by the shoreline?", "No, never. Why? Why, what do you think's out there?", "We will let you know as soon as we do." Dean heads back to the car. Sam and Olivia look at Bill. "What about your father?" Dean stops and turns back when Sam talked. "Can we talk to him?" Will turns to look at Bill, then turns back. "Look, if you don't mind, I mean…he didn't see anything, and he's kind of been through a lot." Sam nods, "we understand." Olivia gives Will her card, "if there is anything you remember your or," she looks at Bill, "or your father. Call me. Every detail counts, even the ones you think wouldn't." Sam, Dean, and Olivia go to their cars.          Sheriff Jake Devins talks to Sam, Dean, and Olivia. "Now, I'm sorry, but why does the Wildlife Service care about an accidental drowning?", "Are you sure it's accidental? Will Carlton saw something grab his sister." Answers Sam. "Like what?" They walk into Jake's office. Jake motions to chairs in front of his desk. "Sorry, there is only two of them." Olivia looks at him and smiles, "don't worry. I'm good standing up.", "Okay. Well, there are no indigenous carnivores in that lake.", "Could be something else." Jake looks at Olivia, "there's nothing even big enough to pull down a person unless it was the Loch Ness Monster. "Yeah" Dean laughs. "Right." Sam glances at Dean, Olivia rolls her eyes. "Will Carlton was traumatized, and sometimes the mind plays tricks. Still—" Jake sits down. "We dragged that entire lake. We even ran a sonar sweep, just to be sure, and there was nothing down there.", "That's weird," begins Dean, "though, I mean, that's, that's the third missing body this year.", "I know. These are people from my town. There are people I care about.", "We know, Sheriff." Olivia walks next to Sam, closer to the desk. "We're here to help.", "All this…it won't be a problem much longer." Dean frowns, "what do you mean?", "Well, the dam, of course.", "Of course, the dam. It's, uh, it sprung a leak.", "It's falling apart, and the feds won't give us the grant to repair it, so they've opened the spillway. In another six months, there won't be much of a lake. There won't be much of a town, either. But as Federal Wildlife, you already knew that." Dean nods, "exactly." A young woman, Andrea Barr, taps on the door. "Sorry, am I interrupting?" Sam and Dean stand up. "I can come back later.", "Agents, this is my daughter.", "It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Dean." Dean shakes Andrea's hand. "Andrea Barr. Hi.", "They're from the Wildlife Service. About the lake.", "Oh." A boy, Lucas, walks in around Andrea. Dean sees him, "oh, hey there. What's your name?" Lucas walks away without speaking. Andrea follows. "His name is Lucas." Answers the Sherrif. Lucas and Andrea are in the main room. Andrea gives him some crayons out of a box. "Is he okay?" Asks Sam. "My grandson's been through a lot. We all have." Jake stands and goes to the office door. "Well, if there is anything else I can do for you, please let me know." Sam, Dean, Olivia, and Jake leave the office. "Thanks. You know, now that you mentioned it, could you point us in the direction of a reasonably priced motel?", "Lakefront Motel. Go around the corner. It's about two blocks south." Sam and Dean nod. Olivia looks at Lucas and smiles sadly. Andrea catches it and frowns. "Do you have a child?" Olivia looks up, startled. "Sorry, it's just, you don't miss the look of a mother." Olivia nods. "I, uh, no I don't.", "Oh. Sorry for asking.", "It's fine. Thanks for the hotel." Dean points at Andrea, "you said two blocks, right?" She nods. "Okay. Well. Thanks." He looks at Lucas and smiles. "Kids are the best." They leave the building. Sam shakes his head, "'kids are the best'? You don't even like kids.", "I love kids.", "Name three children that you even know." Dean thinks and comes up empty. Sam waves a hand, Olivia sighs, they walk into the motel. Dean scratches his head. "I'm thinking!"          Sam is working on his laptop. Dean is going through his clothing, and Olivia writes in her journal. "So," begins Sam, "there are three drowning victims this year." Dean looks at Olivia and sees that she wasn't paying attention to what Sam was saying, focused on her journal. The same one she had started after the accident. "Any before that?" He asks Sam without looking at him. "Uh, yeah." Sam has a browser window open to 'The Lake Manitoc Tribune. DROWNING TAINTS ICE FISHING FESTIVAL.' He clicks, and another browser window comes up, again the Tribune: '12-YEAR-OLD GIRL DROWNS IN LAKE, Second drowning in 6months at Lake Manitoc.' "Six more spread out over the past thirty-five years.  Those bodies were never recovered either. If there is something out there, it's picking up its pace." Dean tosses an item of clothing onto a bed, it catches Olivia's attention, he smiles at her, she returns it. She puts her journal down, stands up and walks over to Sam. Dean picks another item of clothing, "so, what, we got a lake monster on a binge?", "This whole lake monster theory, it, it just bugs me." Dean comes over to read over Sam's shoulder, too. "Why?", "Loch Ness, uh, Lake Champlain, there are literally hundreds of eyewitness accounts, but here, almost nothing." Sam looks at the Tribune homepage. Olivia looks too, she raises her eyebrows. "Yeah. There is no one talking about what is happening at the Lake." Sam nods, "whatever it is out there, no one's living to talk about it." Sam scrolls to the comments section of an article. Dean points at it. "Wait, Barr, Christopher Barr. Where have I heard that name before?" Sam reads the page. "Christopher Barr, the victim in May." He clicks a link opening a new page. 'LOCAL MAN IN TRAGIC ACCIDENT.' The picture loads: it shows a police officer with Lucas. Dean and Olivia share a quick glance, then look back at the screen. "Christopher Barr was Andrea's husband, Lucas' father. Apparently, he took Lucas out swimming. Lucas was on a floating wooden platform when Chris drowned. Two hours before the kid got rescued." Sam clicks the picture for a better look, then scratches his head. "Maybe we have an eyewitness after all" Olivia goes to sit on the bed, Sam turns and looks at her then at Dean that was still looking at the computer, "no wonder that kid was so freaked out. Watching one of your parents die isn't something you just get over.", "Andrea said she was going to the park. Maybe we should go there." Dean nods at Sam and Sam looks at Olivia, "Uh. Go without me. I'm going to do more research." Sam frowns again but nods.

Sam and Dean were on their way to the park. "Hey, Dean. What's going on with Olivia?", "What do you mean?", "I don't know. The way she acted with Lucas. Andrea is right, this was a mother's look.", "I don't know, man. We're here."          Kids are laughing and playing. Andrea sits on a bench and watches Lucas, who is at another bench coloring and playing with toy soldiers. "Can we join you?" Andrea looks up and sees Sam and Dean. "I'm here with my son." Dean looks over at Lucas. "Oh. Mind if I say hi?" Dean goes over to Lucas. "Tell your friend this whole Jerry Maguire thing is not going to work on me." Sam sits next to Andrea. "I don't think that's what this is about." Dean approaches Lucas. "How's it going?" Dean kneels down next to the bench where Lucas in coloring; when Lucas doesn't even look up, Dean picks up one of the toy soldiers. "Oh, I used to love these things" Dean imitates guns and explosions, then tosses to toy soldier down. "If my friend Olivia were here, she would have known how to talk to you. I'm not that great with kids." Dean looks at Lucas, "so crayons are more your thing? That's cool. Chicks dig artists." Lucas has a pile of drawings on the bench. Dean takes a look. The top one is of a big black swirl; the second one is of a red bicycle. "Hey, these are pretty good. You mind if I sit and draw with you for a while?" Dean picks up a crayon. "I'm not so bad myself." He sits on the bench, picks up a pad of paper, and stars drawing. "You know, I'm thinking you can hear me, you just don't want to talk. I don't know exactly what happened to your dad, but I know it was something real bad. I think I know how you feel. When I was your age, I saw something." Dean pauses for a moment. "Anyway. Well, maybe you don't think anyone will listen to you, or, uh…believe you. I want you to know that I will. You don't even have to say anything. You could draw me a picture of what you saw that day, with your dad, on the lake." Lucas doesn't answer. "Okay, no problem. This is for you." Dean holds out to Lucas the picture he drew. "This is my family." Dean points at each person in turn, "That's my dad. That's my mom. That's my geek brother, that's me, and right here, it's my friend Olivia. All right, so I'm a sucky artist. I'll see you around, Lucas." Dean heads back to Sam and Andrea. Lucas picks up the picture.          Dean approaches Andrea and Sam and sees Olivia. "Hey." Dean stands next to her and put his hand on her back. "Lucas hasn't said a word," begins Andrea. "not even to me. Not since his dad's accident.", "Yeah, we heard. Sorry." Andrea nods at Dean. "So, what are the doctors saying?" Olivia looks Lucas, "PTSD." Andrea nods at Olivia, "Yeah.", "That can't be easy. For either of you." Adds Sam. "We moved in with my dad. He helps out a lot. It's just…when I think about what Lucas went through, what he saw…", "Kids are strong. You'd be surprised what they can deal with." Answers Dean. Lucas leaves the bench, heading to Dean. "You know, he used to have such life. He was hard to keep up with, to tell you the truth. Now he just sits there. Drawing those pictures, playing with those army men. I just wish—" Lucas walks up, carrying a picture. "Hey, sweetie." Lucas ignores his mother and hands, Dean, the picture. "Thanks. Thanks, Lucas." Andrea looks shocked. It's a picture of the Carlton house. Lucas heads back to the bench, leaving the four adults speechless.

At Carlton's house, Bill is sitting in a chair, doing nothing. His son, Will, approaches. "Hey, Dad? You, you should probably eat something. I'm going to make some dinner, okay?" Bill says nothing and turns his head away.          Will washes a fish at the sink. He does not turn the water off when he begins cutting up the fish. The water turns brown. Will notices and shuts off the water. Blackwater comes up through the drain and fills the sink. Will rolls up his sleeve to pull the plug out of the drain. He comes up with the plug, but the water doesn't drain. He sticks his arm back in the water, and something grabs it, pulling him into the sink. He drowns, and then the water drains.

Dean and Olivia were inside the motel room, sitting on a bed, talking. "So you came to the park today.", "Last time I went to one was a week before the accident. Never went back to any of them since then.", "Why did you come? What made you change your mind?", "I'm done with being afraid. I'm exhausted, Dee. And this little boy—", "He reminds you, Joey.", "Not really, he reminds me of you after Mary's death. And I know that if it's a hard case for me, it's a harder one for you. You never let me down so I won't let you down.", "Don't ever think you will let me down. I would have understood.", "I know." Sam opens the door and comes in. Olivia slightly moves her head to the side to look at Sam, while Dean turns around. "So, I think it's safe to say we can rule out Nessie." Dean frowns, "what do you mean?" Sam sits next to Dean. "I just drove past the Carlton house. There was an ambulance there. Will Carlton is dead." Olivia stands up. Dean sighs, "he drowned?", "Yep. In the sink.", "What?", "What the hell? So you're right, this isn't a creature. We're dealing with something else.", "Yeah, but what?" Olivia paces in the room, thinking. Dean keeps talking, "I don't know. Water wraith, maybe?" Dean looks at Olivia she shakes her head no. "Some kind of demon? I mean, something that controls water." Olivia stops. "Sheriff said that there were soon to be no lake and then added that there won't be any town anymore. Everything turns around the lake.", "So water that comes from the same source.", "the lake.", "Yeah." Sam looks at Olivia, "which would explain why it's upping the body count. The lake is draining. It'll be dry in a few months. Whatever this thing is, whatever it wants, it's running out of time.", "And if it can get through the pipes, it can get to anyone, almost anywhere." Dean stands up. "This is going to happen again soon." Dean sits back down on a chair. Sam stays on the bed, "and we do know another thing for sure. We know this has got something to do with Bill Carlton." Olivia crosses her arms. "It took both his kids.", "Wait, it's not all. I've been asking around. Lucas' dad, Chris, is Bill Carlton's godson." Olivia puts on her jacket. "So it's related to Bill." Dean stands up, "let's go pay Mr. Carlton a visit."

Bill Carlton is sitting on the bench on the dock. "Mr. Carlton?" Bill looks up at Sam's voice. He sees Sam, Dean, and Olivia approaching. "We'd like to ask you a few questions if you don't mind.", "We're from the—the Department—" Bill cuts Dean, "I don't care who you're with. I've answered enough questions today." Sam puts his hands in his pockets. "Your son said he saw something in that lake. What about you? You ever see anything out there? Mr. Carlton, Sophie's drowning and Will's death—we think there might be a connection to you or your family.", "My Children are gone. It's—it's worse than dying. Go away. Please." Olivia makes a gesture with her head to the Impala. They head back to the car. "What do you think?" Dean looks at Sam. "I think the poor guy's been through hell. I also think he's not telling us something." Sam leans on the Impala. Olivia sits on the hood. "So now what?" Asks Sam. Dean goes still. Olivia turns around and faces Dean, "what?" Sam frowns, "what is it?", "Huh." Dean is looking at the Carlton house. "Maybe Bill's not the only one who knows something." Dean pulls out the picture Lucas brought him, which is of the Carlton house.

"I'm sorry, but I don't think it's a good idea.", "I just need to talk to him." Sam, Dean, and Olivia were inside Andrea's house, talking to her. "Just for a few minutes." Pleaded Dean. "He won't say anything. What good's it going to do?", "Andrea, look," Andrea looks at Sam. "we think more people might get hurt. We think something's happening out there.", "My husband, the others, they just drowned. That's all." Olivia gently puts her hand on Andrea's arm, "if that's what you really believe, then we will go. But if you think there is even a possibility that something else could be going on here, please, let Dean talk to your son. He knows what he's doing." Andrea hesitates. "Listen, I know what you're going through. You were right. And please believe me, that I would trust Dean with my son. I would."          Lucas is coloring, toy soldiers standing around him. Dean, Andrea, Sam, and Olivia approach the doorway. Dean enters and crouches down by Lucas. "Hey, Lucas. You remember me?" Lucas has drawn two more pictures of a red bicycle. "You know, I, uh, I wanted to thank you for that last drawing. But the thing is, I need your help again." Lucas is drawing a person in the water. Dean opens the house picture and puts it down in front of Lucas. "How did you know how to draw this? Did you know something bad was going to happen? Maybe you could nod yes or no for me." Lucas keeps coloring. "You're scared. It's okay. I understand. See, when I was your age, I saw something real bad happen to my mom, and I was scared, too. I didn't feel like talking, just like you. But see, my mom—I know she wanted me to be brave. I think about that every day. And I do my best to be brave. And maybe, your dad wants you to be brave, too." Lucas drops his crayon and looks up at Dean. He hands Dean a picture of a white church, a yellow house, and a boy with a blue baseball cap and red bicycle in front of a wooden fence. "Thanks, Lucas."          Sam, Dean, and Olivia are in the Impala, Sam golding the church picture. "Hey, Olivia." Sam slightly turns around the face Olivia who's in the backseat. "Yeah?", "What happened to you? I mean, if you don't mind me asking.", "The thing that killed Mary and Jess killed my husband, Conor, and son, Joey.", "What? Oh, God. I'm so sorry.", "It's John that saved me. I called him before the accident, as something weird happened, and he didn't answer, but one call was enough for him to know that something was wrong when he arrived, my son and husband were burning on the living room's ceiling.", "So you got out of the life.", "Yeah.", "I'm sorry.", "It's okay." The car fell back into silence after a moment Dean is the one to break it. "Andrea said the kid never drew like that until his dad died.", "There are cases—going through a traumatic experience could make people more sensitive to premonitions, psychic tendencies." Adds Sam. "Well, whatever's out there, what if Lucas is tapping into it somehow? I mean, it's only a matter of time before somebody else drowns, so if you got a better lead, please." Sam breaths loudly. "All right, we got another house to find.", "The only problem is there are about a thousand yellow two-stories in this county alone." Sam looks at the picture. "See this church? I bet there's less than a thousand of those around here.", "Oh, College Boy thinks he's so smart.", "You know, um… What you said about Mom… You never told me that before.", "It's no big deal." Dean looks at Sam then back on the road. "Oh God, we're not going to have to hug or anything, are we?" Sam rolls his eyes, Olivia laughs. "You know, guys, you're a real pain in the ass." Sam and Dean laugh. "Hey, Olivia, how old was Joey?", "Six years old." Sam frowns, "that around the time you left—," "I met Conor after a hunt, we got drunk slept together and what turned into a one-time thing ended up with me being pregnant. One thing lead to another, I got out, John helped me, Conor and I got married and started our family.", "Did he know about you being a hunter?", "Yes, I told him before the wedding.", "But why did you call Dad? I mean why did you decide to come back into the life?", "Before the fire, there was a man in the yard, in front of Joey's bedroom window.", "Wait, what? You didn't tell me that.", "Only John knows about it. Well, now you guys do. Anyway, I called John, but it went straight to voicemail, so I decided to take care of it. And this call was enough for John to know that there was something wrong. When he arrived at my house, Conor and Joey were burning on the ceiling. He had to drag me out of the house as I tried to grab my son. He brought me to the motel John and Dean were staying, and I went hunting when them until John went missing, I started to search for the thing that killed them and lost touch with Dean and the rest you know it."          Sam, Dean, and Olivia approach a white church shaped like the one in Lucas' picture. Dean holds up the drawing and looks at it, comparing it to the scene in front of him; there's a yellow house next to the church and a wooden fence near the house. Sam looks at Dean. They look up at the church and cross the street to the house.          "We're sorry to bother you, ma'am—" Sam, Dean, and Olivia are inside the house, speaking to an old woman, Mrs. Sweeney. "—but does a little boy live here, by chance? He might wear a blue ball cap, has a red bicycle." The woman chokes on Dean's words. "No, sir. Not for a very long time. Peter's been gone for thirty-five years now." There is a picture of Peter on the side table. Mrs. Sweeney sighs. "The police never—I never had any idea what happened. He just disappeared." Sam points out to Olivia a number of toy soldiers on a table. "Losing him—you know, it's…it's worse than dying." Olivia frowns. She knew that losing a child was awful, and as she said, worse than death, but Mr. Carlton and Mrs. Sweeney saying the same thing was odd. Dean glances at Sam then Olivia. "Did he disappear from here? I mean, from this house?", "He was supposed to ride his bike straight home after school, and he never showed up." Dean picks a picture of the mirror. There are two boys in the picture, one Peter with a bicycle. Dean reads from the back of the picture. "Peter Sweeney and Billy Carlton, nineteen seventy."

Bill is sitting on the bench on the dock, talking to the lake. "You've taken everything, everyone. I've got nothing left. I didn't understand. I didn't believe. Now I think I do. I think I finally know what you want."

Sam, Dean, and Olivia were in the Impala. "Okay," begins Sam, "this little boy Peter Sweeney vanishes, and this is all connected to Bill Carlton somehow." Olivia's leg was moving up and down. "Olivia, what's wrong?", "I have a bad, terrible feeling.", "Yeah, Bill sure as hell seems to be hiding something.", "And Bill, the people he loves, they're all getting punished.", "So what if Bill did something to Peter?", "What if Bill killed him?", "Peter's spirit would be furious. It'd want revenge. It's possible.", "We have to act fast, then. A vengeful spirit is dangerous." The Impala pulls up in front of the Carlton house. Sam, Dean, and Olivia approach the house. "Mr. Carlton?" Sam calls out, but no one answers. Olivia hears an engine roars. They go around the house to see Bill going out on the lake in his boat. "Mr. Carlton!" Olivia starts running to the end of the dock, yelling. Sam and Dean follow her, "Mr. Carlton! You need to come back! Come out of the water! turn the boat around!" Even at Dean's words, Bill doesn't answer. "Mr. Carlton!" Bill keeps ignoring them and keeps going. The water rises up and flips Bill's boat over, the spirit and Bill vanish. "Damn it!"

At the police station, Lucas is sitting in a chair, rocking back and forth. Andrea is sitting next to him, holding a paper bag and a plastic container. "Baby, what's wrong?" Sam, Dean, Olivia, and Jake walk into the station. Andrea looks over. "Sam, Dean, Olivia." She stands up, putting the bag and container on her chair. "I didn't expect to see you here.", "So now you're on a first-name basis. What are you doing here?", "I brought you dinner.", "I'm sorry, sweetheart, I don't really have time.", "I heard about bill Carlton. Is it true? Is something going on with the lake?", "Right now we don't know what the truth is. But I think it might be better if you and Lucas went home." Lucas looks up and whines, looking stricken; he jumps up and grabs Dean's arm. "Lucas, hey, what is it? Lucas.", "Lucas!", "Lucas, it's okay. It's okay. Hey, Lucas, it's okay. It's okay." Dean tries to calm him, Andrea pulls him away from Dean and leads him outside. Lucas doesn't look away from Dean. Jake throws down his jacket and goes into his office. Sam, Dean, and Olivia follow. "Okay, just so I'm clear, you see—something attack Bill's boat sending Bill—who is a very good swimmer, by the way—into the drink, and you never see him again?" Dean glances at Sam. "Yeah, that about sums it up.", "And I'm supposed to believe this, even though I've already sonar-swept that entire lake? And what you're describing is impossible. And you're not really Wildlife Service." Dean looks surprised. "That's right, I checked. Department's never head of the three of you.", "See, now, we can explain that.", "Enough." Jake cuts off Dean, "Please. The only reason you're breathing free air is one of Bill's neighbors saw him steering out that boat just before you did. So, we have a couple of options here. I can arrest you for impersonating government officials and hold you as material witnesses to Bill Carlton's disappearance. Or, we can chalk this all up to a bad day, you get into your car, you put this town in your rearview mirror, and you don't ever darken my doorstep again." Sam nods, "door number two sounds good.", "That's the one I'd pick."

Lucas is in his room with the toy soldiers, drawing another black spiral. Andrea walks by his door in a robe. "Baby, what are you doing up? Come on. Let's go to bed." Andrea picks Lucas up.

Sam and Dean were in the Impala, Olivia was behind them in the Riviera, waiting at a traffic light. A sign says I-43 North to Milwaukee is to the left. Light turns green. The Impala doesn't move. Olivia frowns and calls Sam. "Hey, Sam. What's wrong?" Sam puts Olivia on speaker and looks at Dean, "green.", "What?", "Light's green." Dean turns right. "Sam, Dean, what the hell?", "Uh, the interstate's the other way.", "I know."

Andrea is in the bathroom. She plugs the drain of her tub and turns the water on.

Olivia was still on the phone, "Dean, I hope you're sure about this." Sam sighs, "this job, I think it's over.", "I'm not so sure.", "If Bill murdered Peter Sweeney and Peter's spirit got its revenge, case closed. The spirit should be at rest.", "All right, so what if we take off and this thing isn't done? You know, what if we've missed something? What if more people get hurt?", "But why would you think that?" Olivia whispers Lucas, understanding Dean's reaction. "Because Lucas was really scared.", "That's what this is about?", "I just don't want to leave this town until I know the kid's okay.", "Who are you? And what have you done with my brother?" Dean glances at Sam, "shut up. You're okay with that, Olivia?", "Yep. Following you."

The bathtub is mostly full, and Andrea tests the water with one hand. She takes off her robe and gets in the water. She leans back, grabs a washcloth, and closes her eyes. The water coming out of the faucet turns brown. Andrea starts washing with the cloth, then opens her eyes. The water is entirely brown now. She screams and tries to get out of the tub, but something drags her down. Lucas pounds the bathroom door. Andrea's head is pulled under the water. She pulls it out, but is pulled under again, lather, rinse, repeat. Lucas keeps pounding.         Sam, Dean, and Olivia have arrived. "Are you sure about this? It's pretty late, man." Dean ignores Sam. Olivia also had a bad feeling, and Dean nervousness wasn't helping. Dean rings the doorbell. At that moment, Lucas opens the door, desperately afraid. "Lucas? Lucas!" Lucas takes off, Sam, Dean, and Olivia follow him to the bathroom door. Water is pouring out from under the door and down the stairs. Lucas starts pounding on the door again. Dean pushes him over to Olivia in her arms. "Shhh." Dean kicks the door. Lucas grabs Dean while still holding Olivia, Sam runs into the bathroom and sticks his arms in the tub, trying to pull Andrea out. She is pulled back under, but Sam keeps pulling until Andrea is all the way out. She starts coughing up water.          Dawn is breaking. Sam and Andrea sit in the living room. Andrea is dry and wearing comfortable clothing. "Can you tell me?", "No." Dean is looking through notebooks on bookshelves while Olivia was with Lucas. "It doesn't make any sense." Andrea starts crying. "I'm going crazy." She puts her face in her hands. "No, you're not. Tell me what happened. Everything.", "I heard—I thought I heard—there was this voice.", "What did it say?", "It said—it said 'come play with me.'" Andrea sobs. "What's happening." Dean pulls out a scrapbook that says "Jake—12 years old" and opens it, flipping pages. He closes it again and goes to Sam and Andrea; he puts the book down in front of her, open to a picture of Explorer Troop 37. "Do you recognize the kids in these pictures?", "What? Um, um, no. I mean except that's my dad right there. He must have been about twelve in these pictures." She moves her finger over to another picture of Jake as a child; he is standing next to Peter. Dean looks at Sam. "Chris Barr's drowning. The connection wasn't to Bill Carlton. It must have been to the Sheriff.", "Bill and the sheriff—they were both involved with Peter.", "What about Chris? My dad—what are you talking about?" Lucas stands up, Olivia looks at him, "Lucas?" Dean turns around. Lucas is staring out the window. "Lucas, what is it?" Lucas opens the door and walks outside. Everyone follows. "Lucas, honey?" Lucas stops and looks at the ground, then at Dean. "You and Lucas get back to the house and stay there, okay?" Andrea pulls Lucas back to the house. Sam, Dean, and Olivia fetch shovels from the Impala before they start digging. Sam's shovel clanks against something. They dig with their hands and pull out a red bicycle. "Peter's bike.", "Who are you?" Olivia looks up, Sam and Dena turn around, Jake is pointing a gun at them. "Put the gun down Jake." The three of them drop the shovels. "How did you know that was there?", "What happened? You and Bill killed Peter? Drowned him in the lake and then buried the bike?" Asks Olivia. "You can't bury the truth, Jake. Nothing stays buried." Adds Dean.          Andrea sees Jake with the gun aimed at Sam, Dean, and Olivia. She talks to Lucas, "go to your room, sweetie. Now. Lock the door and wait for me. Don't come out." Lucas runs off. Andrea goes outside.          "I don't know what the hell you're talking about.", "You and Bill killed Peter Sweeney thirty-five years ago. That's what the hell I'm talking about." Dean spats back pissed off. Andrea runs up, "Dad!", "And now," begins Olivia, "You got one seriously pissed-off spirit that seeks revenge.", "It's going to take Andrea, Lucas. Everyone you love. It's going to drown them. And it's going to drag their bodies God knows where, so you can feel the same pain Peter's mom felt. And then, after that, it's going to take you, and it's not going to stop until it does." Jake looks at Sam, "yeah, and how do you know that?", "Because that's exactly what it did to Bill Carlton.", "Listen to yourselves, the three of you. You're insane.", "You're the one who killed a kid, here." Bites back, Olivia. "I don't really give a rat's ass what you think of us." Starts Dean, "but if we're going to bring down this spirit, we need to find the remains, salt them, and them into dust. Now tell me you buried Peter somewhere. Tell me you didn't just let him go in the lake."           Lucas didn't go to his room; he's outside watching, then he hears Peter, "Come play with me." Lucas follows the voice.          "Dad, is any of this true?", "No. Don't listen to them. They're liars, and they're dangerous.", "Something tried to drown me. Chris died on that lake. Dad, look at me." Jake does. "Tell me you—you didn't kill anyone." Jake looks away. "Oh my God.", "Billy and I were at the lake. Peter was the smallest one. We always bullied him, but this time, it got rough. We were holding his head under the water. We didn't mean to. But we held him under too long, and she drowned. We let the body go, and it sank." Dean glances at Sam while Olivia's eyes remained on the gun and Jake. "Oh, Andrea, we were kids. We were so scared. It was a mistake. But, Andrea, to say that I have anything to do with these drownings, with Chris, because of some ghost? It's not rational." Olivia scoffed, "Oh but it is. Trust me.", "All right. Listen to me, all of you," Olivia turns to Dean. "We need to get you away from this lake, as far as we can, right now." Andrea and Olivia spot Lucas going down to the lake. Andrea gasps, Olivia screams his name. "Lucas!" They all run up to the dock. Lucas is leaning over the side, reaching for a toy soldier in the water. "Come play with me.", "Lucas!", "Lucas! Baby, stay where you are!" A hand comes up and pulls Lucas into the water. The five adults have reached the edge of the lake. Jake stops. Peter's head is visible; Jake recognizes him. Sam and Dean keep running to the end of the dock and dive in while Olivia stays with Andrea. "Oh my God!" She takes off her jacket to jump in, but Olivia stops her, "Stay there.", "No! Lucas!", "They will get him. Just stay on the dock! Look at me!" Andrea looks at Olivia who was holding Andrea by the shoulders, Andrea nods, they both look back at Sam and Dean. Sam fives under again. Dean comes up. A minute later so does Sam. "Sam?" Sam shakes his head. "Lucas, where are you?" Screams Andrea. Jake takes off his jacket as Sam and Dean dive back down. Jake wades in. Andrea looks over. "Peter, if you can hear me—please, Peter, I'm sorry. I'm so—I'm so sorry.", "Jake!", "Daddy, no!", "Peter. Lucas—he's, he's just a little boy. Please, it's not his fault, it's mine. Please take me." Sam and Dean come up for air. Olivia walks closer to Jake, "Jake come out!" Dean looks at Olivia and sees Jake, "Jake, no!" Peter surfaces throwing Olivia against a tree. Andrea gasps, Dean's eyes widen, "Olivia!" Andrea looks at Dean, "she's okay!" Jake looks at Peter, "just let it be over!" Jake is dragged down. Olivia sits up and holds Andrea who was screaming. "Daddy! Daddy! No!" Sam and Dean dive down again. "No!" Sam comes up shaking his head. Olivia and Andrea stand up. "No, no!" Dean comes up, holding Lucas, who isn't moving.

Olivia was leaning on her car, Sam and Dean walk out of the motel. Dean opens the car door, and Sam tosses a duffel in. "Look, we're not going to save everybody.", "I know.", "Sam, Dean, Olivia." Andrea walks up with Lucas. "Hey.", "We'te glad we caught you. We just, um, we made you lunch for the road." Lucas is carrying a tray of sandwiches. "Lucas insisted on making the sandwiches himself.", "Can I give it to them now?" Asks Lucas, Olivia smiles. Andrea looks down at him, "of course." She smiles and kisses Lucas' head. Dean looks at him, "come on, Lucas, let's load this into the car." Sam turns to face Andrea, "how you're holding up?", "It's just going to take a long time to sort through everything, you know?" Sam sighs, "Andrea, I'm sorry." Andrea shakes her head. "You saved my son. I can't ask for more than that. Dad loved me. He loved Lucas, no matter what he did. I just have to hold on to that." Sam nods and walks closer to Dean and Lucas, leaving Olivia and Andrea alone. "You know, Olivia. I'm sorry for what happened to you." Olivia frowns. "The look you have is the look of someone that lost a loved one." Olivia sighs. "My son and husband died in a fire.", "So I was right, you are a mother." Olivia nods. "And I meant it, I would trust Dean with my son's life in his hand.", "I do, too. Thank you for your help.", "Don't thank me. Thank Dean. He's the hero." Olivia smiles. They both walk closer to the Impala.          Dean puts the sandwiches in the car. "All right, if you're going to be talking now, this is a very important phrase, so I want you to repeat it one more time.", "Zepplin rules!", "That right. Up high." Dean holds his hand up for a high-five. Lucas obliges, grinning. "You take care of your mom, okay?", "All right." Lucas goes to Olivia and holds her. "Hey big guy, be careful, okay?" He nods. "I will. Can I give you a kiss?" Sam and Olivia laugh, "Yeah, sure." Lucas kisses Olivia on the cheek. Andrea comes up and kisses Dean. "Thank you." Dean thinks a minute, then scratches his head and goes around the car. "Sam, Olivia, move your asses We're going to run out of daylight before we hit the road." Dean gets in the car, then Sam. Olivia gets into hers. They start the engine. Sam and Dean smiled at Andrea and Lucas who were waving goodbye as the cars drive on.

"Stil nothing. We still have no news from John. Today we saved a kid, well Dean saved a kid, Lucas. It was a complicated case for all of us. And whenever I saw Dean with Lucas, I couldn't help but imagine how he would have been with Joey. I miss him, I miss the times I used to go to the park with him. But most importantly, I'm missing a moment that didn't happen yet, I'm missing the moment where I will be the one to pull the trigger to kill the son of a bitch that took too much from us. Whether we find John or not, I will kill it. No matter the outcome of it."

"Olivia?" She looks up and sees Dean, "Yeah?", "You're okay?", "Yes. Just updating my journal.", "So, I was thinking about taking some days off to search for Dad." Olivia smiles and nods, "yeah, it sounds good to me."